parameter remote control Chapter 5 - Tomoko Yamashina
1 what is this?
My name is Etozawa Kotaro and right now in my hand is something like a remote controller. I think its probably a remote control, but I have no conclusive evidence. Its because I do not remember seeing this remote control, I am not confident if its a remote controller for a tv, air conditioner or audio. This remote control looks really simple there are only two buttons, they are up and down. On top is an triangle while on the bottom is an inverted triangle. It seems the top-bottom must increase something while the bottom button decreases something. At the tip of the remote controller there is something like a transmitter unit thing. And then between the buttons and transmitter, there is a liquid crystal. Looking at the black screen but now there is nothing being reflected.
What's is this? I, muttered while examining the remote control in his hand. When did I get hold of this? While thinking about the mystery, for the time being, it was placed down nearby on the table.
Did somebody leave this behind? If its something important I must return it.
Even though I can't do it now I will do it in my spare time.
While thinking about it, I lie down on the hospital bed.
Because there was no space in my bed, I couldn't furnish it into what I wanted, and it would be problematic if I asked for my own, quiet, private room. I've already finished reading all the manga and whatever I got from visitors.
One day, suddenly, a meteorite fell from the sky and struck the head of a young boy, it was also nothing serious in particular to his life, since it only caused a big b.u.mp, nevertheless, it was decided that for the time being it should be treated at the hospital. To explain plainly, this content caught the interest of humans and was in the newspapers for about a week. It said a boy is struck by a meteorite in the head. On my way to school, as usual, I rub my sleepy eyes while walking towards high school, but on my way, a large meteorite volleyball fell from the sky.
And thus I was struck in the head.
Normally you would think that would cause instant death. Even after the shock wave blew the town, as far as the eyes can see it was far from instant death, its notsurprising.thatthere was also a large hole. Or perhaps I should say it was expected.
But that meteorites mass was close to zero as possible as it was like an ultra-light sponge. The soft light brought peace of mind as the meteorite sponge struck! It was a substance not found on earth. That must be why it only resulted in making a bump.
That moment I was struck I still remember the pain, though I lost consciousness immediately, afterward my memory was in turmoil.
There were several witnesses, they were the same as him, students on their way towards high school, it was only one person who called an ambulance and according to the eye witness, the meteorite certainly fell from the sky.
I was taken to the hospital (for only a bump), and then the police came to inspect the site I wonder if they wrote in the report saying that a meteorite fell? and how it finished a long journey from space to reach earth, it then finally meteorite fell to the surface and bounced off my head. It seems to have been brought to an institute laboratory where it was analyzed.
Yesterday, my younger sister came to visit me and told me that the material making up the meteorite cant be found on earth, so it certainly came from outer space at least that is what the newspapers and people are saying.
So now the whole world is wondering how I survived a meteor striking my head.
"It seems big brother's thick head was actually useful"
My sister laughs, but I was hurt, is this really a situation where you're supposed to laugh?
I did not understand why day by day I received so many examinations but since it's finished, I feel relieved. Besides the fact that I am a healthy average second year high school student. I spent more than 1 week on this bed and except having some spare time, there was nothing to do.
Because a nurse would often make rounds I was not able to quietly masturbate. My healthy body has not been able to masturbate for a whole week so right now I am so fucking horny, so much so that I could actually explode.
I cant wait to go home and start masturbating.
When he was looking at the ceiling absentmindedly while thinking of such a thing, the sound of the door opens with somebody coming inside.
It seems the nurses are making their rounds.
A nurse enters the room, however, she stands out from the rest, or perhaps I should say that it feels like this nurse does not belong to a hospital.
In a few words, she was a hot blonde nurse with glasses.
"Kotaro-Kun, you're still feeling good right~?"
"If my condition gets worse will my hospital stay be extended?"
For the past week I have gotten acquainted with this blonde nurse. Hanayashiki Ema is the name written on her tag. Her beautiful golden hair extends to her back. Others say she dyed her hair but I say its her real hair.
Her father is British so she is only half Japanese
I may say she is half but she doesn't have a foreigner feeling. She has the figure of a great figure and a cute face. Such a beautiful face was hidden underneath some ugly black frame glasses, but still, it cannot really be hidden because the glasses strangely fit her. what most attracts me though is that she is slim with large breasts whilst her ass is plump making her proportions very attractive to men.
"Isn't that so Hanayashiki -san"
she lightly laughs while holding out a thermometer.
During the boring hospitalization life of the tasteless hospital, having a conversation with the beautiful Hanayashiki-san (Emma) is about the only enjoyment I can have.
While I desperately try to stop a grin coming on my face, I try hard to have a look cool whilst receiving the thermometer.
While I hold the thermometer between my armpit, Hanayashiki-san stands beside the bed writing something on a paper while glancing at me.
Hanayashiki-san says "it can't be helped that there is nothing to do since the hospital only heals people."
Earlier, I asked about her age, and she got angry. I think she's probably 20 and for a high schooler like me, I would call her an adult woman, that is beautiful and sexy.
From her nurse uniform, I could make out some amazing proportions. It was a figure which would drive you crazy. I smile and made a *henya~* face (like a pervert face with the upper lip coming down.) and the atmosphere became softer.
She lifted my arm (to get the thermometer), and from her hair which rustled every time, it swayed, a somewhat pleasant smell was spread.
In this hospital, you can smell the medicine so when I smell her its enough to make me melt. I say it the magic of her cuteness. making me want to have sex with her.
I stare at her plump ass tightly wrapped in her nurse uniform, CHICHI, the thermometers alarm rings letting me know the temperature measurement is finished.
"Are the measurement finish?
"Umm~ it's a normal temperature. All right you're all healthy!"
While Hanayashiki-san approached to collect the thermometer, her fragrance floats towards me making me for some reason move restlessly
It's heartbreaking for oneself to not be able to masturbate for a week.
I want to touch Hanayashiki-san's breasts.
"You're leaving the hospital tomorrow right. You must have been bored for a whole week right?"
"If Hanayashiki-san is here it would be good to be hospitalized for life."
"Ahaha, remember I am your big sister so it's no good to tease me~"
"Even though your head got stuck by a meteorite it only resulted in bump. Your head must be very strong?"
I will say it again. Look, my head is normal.
"Umm~ let me see?" Hanayashiki-san gently touches my head. During this week I have gotten on good terms with Hanayashiki-san, its also possible that she may see me as an younger brother.
Unintentional Hanayashiki-san places her hand on my head, stroking it without any kind of wariness.
At this exact moment, Hanayashiki-san breasts come before my eyes, I just glare at how the uniform wraps around her breast.
She smells so good.
When I return home I think I will remember Hanayashiki-san in her nurse uniform. ( I hope you know what he is talking about)
"The bump is already gone from there. Right, so In a short time, you will return home but if you feel any discomfort feel free to come back to hospital?"
"If I can meet Hanayashiki-san I want to come every day!"
"Although there is no business, elder sister will not meet growing children~"
"Well then, what about outside the hospital."
"Oh dear, youre quite the smooth talker, if youre so energetic its all right~"
Hanayashiki-san laughs while lightly patting my head. This is true happiness.
Suddenly I remember the remote controller.
The remote controller I do not recognize. It's possible that somebody forgot their belongings.
Ah,this. There was something which looks like a remote control but I pointed towards the table next to the bed, some time ago I placed the remote controller on the table.
I noticed the remote controller was not on the table.
Remote controller? What remote controller
No? I am confident that I placed it there wow!
While my hand pointed towards the table before I know it the unknown remote controller appeared in my hand, causing me to unintentional raise my voice.
What? Even though I am certain I placed it there. Or perhaps I should say I don't remember grasping it in my hand?
"Ah, no this remote controller"
"Remote controller? What thing?"
"Eh? No, this remote controller"
"hmm? You're not holding anything?"
What does this mean?
That's it when I pass the remote controller to Hanayashiki-san, she does not notice it at all. It was irritating that just in front of me she had a strange face as if saying What remote controller?
Is it not visible?
I am such a fool. Surely I am holding the remote controller but despite bringing it before her. I was frustrated so I directly pushed the remote controller in Hanayashiki hands. Hoping that she would see it.
No way, look this, this. wah!!
Eh!? W-What!?
The remote control that I pressed in Hanayashiki-sans hands goes right through. The remote controller was like a ghost, slipping through Hanayashiki-Sans hands going the opposite side. Since the remote controller had no contact, my hand hit against Hanayashiki-sans hand. It was as if the remote controller doesnt exist.
Flustered, I retracted the hand holding the remote. The remote even came out of the other side of her hand. Although I was expecting a wound, there wasn't a single one.
"Kotaro-Kun? Are you all right? Do you want me to call a doctor?"
"Ah, no. Its nothing"
Hanayashiki-Sanlooks at me with some worry. However, I cannot believe what I'm seeing so I tightly grasp the remote controller in my hand.
"Are you really okay? Perhaps it's your head"
"No..that was some pantomime practice"
"Pantomime? I was getting worried. stop teasing elder sister."
haha I laughed awkwardly, Hanayashiki-Sans appearance just says Since it can't be helped
So far, such mischief had been done previously at times. "Oh well since you're so healthy as usual you would be able to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow" Hanayashiki-San gives a wry smile while leaving the room.
And so I was left alone in the hospital room.
What is this remote controller?
please stop with the criticism it is not my story I just copied and pasted it so even if you leave reviews or comments I will not bother with them. feel free to upload your own version with all the mistakes fixed.
you can easily find it on Novel Updates website.
2 Hanayashiki Ema
"What is…this remote control"
As Hanayashiki-san disappears I was left alone in the hospital room, and I muttered while looking at the remote controller in my hand.
It is strange.
I can see and feel it.
But despite that Hanayashiki-san cannot see it and it was not possible either for her touch it
Or rather it slips through.
"Huh? could this seriously just be in my head? Perhaps this remote controller is only visible to me…"
I am confident that other people cannot see it while only I can claim to see it. I have a feeling that this a symptom of mental illness. If that is the case it's expected, the remote controller was on the table and before I knew it, it was in my hand. It's like this remote controller is not real, making me question if this is a product of my imagination.
Shake*! I unintentionally trembled I was feeling scared.
This product of delusion…I attempt to the throw the remote controller on the floor. The remote is dropped on the linoleum floor…but a sound wasn't produced.
"Haha, there's no sound…"
I watch the remote continue to roll on the floor. It didn't disappear, even though It was dropped. I attempt to re-imagine it in my mind, the image of the remote being held in my hand.
"Wow…is this serious. I'm delusional…"
In an instant in my mind, the remote on top of floor disappears, and before I knew it the remote was back in my hand. What should I do with this.
"Its confirmed I am delusional….What to do, it would be best to consult a doctor…"
But it may not be visible to the doctor, in my hand there is remote, look, please look!Look! Look!!
That's right, they will look at me like I am a kid with a strange head.
Or perhaps I already am that!
It seems the powerful hit also shocked my head. By the damned meteorite.
And, while I am worrying about my head, I look at the remote controller. There on the liquid crystal of the remote until now there weren't any letters shown...but what is this?
Hanayashiki Ema Love -- 10
Only one line. It's like an old pager displaying crude half-width characters.
Hanayashiki Ema…is this Hanayashiki-san? What love.
The two buttons on the remote control. The triangle b.u.t.tons on top was pressed and the numeric value on the liquid crystal increase by 1 becoming:
Love -- 11
When this button is pressed, it seems that it changes the value. The inverted triangle on the bottom is then pressed and the numeric value decreased by 1 making it return to
Love -- 10
..What does this do?
I attempt to continue pressing the bottom button and in blink of an eye the numeric value falls down to 0 and then minus is used as it continue to go down.
Hanayashiki Ema Love -- -100
The numerical value went to minus -100 and didn't move any more. Is there a reason why it can't go down anymore? Is it the same for the opposite?
I pressed the top b.u.t.ton and the numerical value quickly raised up to and crossed 0 and then continued to rise. And then as it reach up to 100 it incidentally stopped.
Hanayashiki Ema Love -- 100
The liquid crystal displays「love」, what is difference between this LOVE. LOVE can increase and decrease on the remote from -100 up to 100. Hahaha, this truly is product of delusion, it seems I am an fool.
It seems I am fool…but,
To think that my remote controller delusion extended to Hanayashiki-san!?
Such a thing to Hanayashiki-san who I think of as my beautiful elder sister, although I would like to bury my face in that plumpy ass and put my dick between her large tits. I thought about doing this everyday…
Still, I better consult with the doctor. About all this.
I press the nurse button beside me. I wonder if this will cause my hospitalization to extend…I wonder if they will say I can go home. I wonder if I will be hospitalized in the psychosomatic department.
While I think about such things, I look at the mysterious remote in my hand while waiting and since I decided to press the nurse button 30 seconds did not even pass and the room's door was forcefully opened.
Bang!*
" Kotaro-Kun are you all right!? Where does it hurt!? Ah, I am sorry…I was only away…"
Hanayashiki-san only just left since she entered some time ago to finish making her rounds. When she forcefully open the door her facial expression changes, as she was her spirit was terrible while rushing towards my bed.
While her eyes were wet with tears, she takes my hand with concern while moving her face looking my way but it's close! Her long eyelash, her nice eyes were full of concern and her complexion was pale.
"Eh? Eh? Hanayashiki-san..? Aren't you too close…?"
"Oh…I am sorry Kotaro-Kun. I was just worried since…"
I Unintentionally said those words but Hanayashiki-san did not even try to separate from me. Her figure was almost glued to me as Hanayashiki-san took my hand but I was not able to follow this sudden situation.
Whats this? Does Hanayashiki-san behave like this to people?
"Kotaro-Kun? Do you feel pain anywhere? Are you all right?"
"No, I am not particularly hurt. I am okay, I am okay since…."
Being so close Hanayashiki-san beautiful shaped breast I just wanted to squeeze them with my hand. Even with nurse clothes, I knew that there are soft! When I return home I need to sleep with a woman. Or should I say, I want such a situation! The heck somehow Hanayashiki-san behavior is different. In the first place I was delusion about a remote control so I pressed the nurse call button, am I breaking through the said bonus stage where I can feel Hanayashiki-sans breasts with my hands?
When I look at Hanayashiki-san I become worried, but there is nothing in particular strange about her body, I should just be patient for an explanation, and then I can finally stop worrying. However, my hands were still grasping it.
…Or should I say 'it' is the remote controller. I only called for a doctor to consult about the remote.
"Ah, well, Hanayashiki-san…."
"I would like it if you called me Ema.."
"Yes?"
What are you saying?
Is that something you suddenly tell someone.
But Hanayashiki-san does not notice that I was confused, with myself between her breast, I cannot help be honest while my upturned glance appeared to be flattered.
"Ah, I am sorry? I am not used to suddenly being scolded….But, but it doesn't feel right to have you call me by my last name?" (which is Hanayashiki)
"You're not supposed to behave like that to a stranger"
"Ah,…is that so. To me, Kotaro-Kun is not a stranger…I am sorry? Is what I'm saying strange…"
Hanayashiki-san expression suddenly became sad(gloomy). She looks like she may start crying.
I could not understand this situation, but this pretty elder sister's tears will be really destructive! I hurried to Hanayashiki-san… and call her Ema-san to improve her mood.
"Ema-san! That's good! I am going to call you by your name, Ema-san!
"Really? I am glad!
While Ema-san's eyes became wet, she clung to me. I was being shameless as I was covered by her breasts. My face was in her breast!!
I am happy, I can't understand why but I am happy. I can't understand this situation. I didn't understand what caused the sudden change in Hanayashiki-san.
….Is it because of the remote controller?
I never thought this could be because of my remote controller 「Hanayashiki Ema love -- 100」, is this the said situation where Ema-san is head over heels for me? I am such an idiot…. I think, but I can't see Ema-san play such a trick on someone, I am nothing but surprise.
In addition to me being confused at such a situation, for some reason Ema-san tension rises.
With my body being rubbed the desire to sleep draws near and while my eyes were shining I began to talk.
"Hey,hey, Kotaro-kun do you dislike woman like an elder sister? Or do you like?"
"Eh? No that, I don't care about such things…"
"I dont have a boyfriend. I want Kotaro-Kun like a boyfriend…..that would be nice"
"Yes?"
"Kotaro-Kun is attractive, right. Yes…amazingly attractive."
While I watch, something is murmured.
My limit as a virgin was exceeded. I was happy but what is this.
"Err Ema-san that. What's wrong?"
"Hmm~? Is something wrong?"
"Well something, your acting different from usual"
"I'm so much different...Hey, can I kiss you?
"Eh? What….Me"
Before the conversation could be completed, without any warning Ema-san brought her face to mine and pressed her lips on my own.
She smelled good
"uchu(kiss)…Ema-..san unh…."
"Haa..hmm…Kotaro-kun…like.."
I felt her soft lips. My figure was then pushed down on top of the bed, while I could feel Ema-san long golden hair tickling my cheeks I was completely confused about the sudden kiss.
This is my first kiss.
Until now important…not, particularly important because she was not joking, rather such a beautiful elder sister affectionately stole it, I think Ema-san lip stole my first kiss.
Kiss*
While I feel Ema-san sweet breath, our lips are connected. whilst engaged in the kiss my little brother awoke (not an actual brother but your penis ). In Front of Ema-san, and with her sharp eyes she discovered it.
"Uh…Kotaro-kun…this is…"
While she blushed a little, but somewhere inside her was delighted, while looking at the bulge that raised the pajamas, she was showing a bewitching smile.
Because I could not masturbate a lot has accumulated, it was so stimulated that it was fully erect facing towards the sky wanting to break through the pajamas.
Ema-san slowly extended her hand, her white fingers .stroked the peak of the bulge
"Amazing… Kotaro-kun here…is like this"
"Ah... Ema-san …Fuooo!
"From the top of the pajamas you're excited…All right, leave it to elder sister"
The top of the pajamas was being stroked because Ema-san grasped my little brother. I could only feel the hand of the beautiful woman besides my dick.
Still, before long Ema-san stopped, and the pajama pants were then torn off. The boxers I was wearing got exposed, I was embarrassed about my erection that kicked out in front of Ema-san.
While the open-air was touching it I felt refreshed, Ema feverish eyes are exposed, further the heat of holding the aroused erected dick.
"Wow, …Ema-…san!?
"It seems painful…now, I make you comfortable….. *glomp*"
"Hyuu"*swoosh!*
Ema-san smooth hands then seized my dick and she took it in her mouth without any hesitation. feeling her soft lips, then I felt the sensation of her tongue crawling around, I couldn't believe the pleasure that ran through my back.
This…I only saw this inside AV and erotic books! It's fellatio! Woww…the inside of Ema-san mouth is warm…
glomp*kiss*
In front of my eyes, the blonde nurse with black glasses(a beautiful person) was holding my erected dick in her mouth.
Feeling her tongue crawl around my waist unintentional jumped.
My dick stuffing Ema-san face was very erotic. She moves her lips in order to lick my pole with her tongue, my dicks head was teased and flicker, not wanting to bear it feeling of welling up and I felt like ejaculating.
1 week of no masturbation, and then a kiss, what my hard dick has received is unbearable.
"Its dangerous…cho…come out.."
"Fuiyo? Then do it…
With my dick still stuffed in Ema-san mouth, she talked while mumbling. I couldn't endure it anymore and I erupted inside of Ema-san mouth.
Byurubyuru!! And the semen was discarded inside Ema-sans mouth.
I was dumbfounded of the said situation where I ejaculated inside a woman's mouth, and then I was attacked by a strange excitement.
grunt!* Urgh…uhn.."
….Swallowing. That Hanayashiki-san, no Ema-san was drinking my semen…
ejaculating in the mouth of a woman, while this situation brought an unbearable feeling of conquest I also felt excited that a large amount of semen that I released was still being kept inside of Ema-san mouth.
Swallowing the semen, and then Ema-san kisses and sucked my dick till it was clean before raising her head, smiling my way with a face of innocence.
"*grunt*….*grasp*. Amazing…I drank all of it…"
"Haa…haa…"
I had a nosebleed and I was so excited I ejaculated, while I took a small rest, Ema-san was looking at my face. It seems she can't drink all of it, because from her mouth the semen was spilling out in a single line.
I made this elder sister drink my semen.
"Ema-san..that…"
I did not understand this situation, but Ema-san was somehow different? my thoughts were broken as I heard, a *Peep* alarm ring out from Ema-san pocket.
"Ah, I am sorry….The sound is summoning me…."
Frowning a little at the sound of the bell, Ema-san stands up as usual state. It seems that bell made ordinary come back from extraordinary, in a rush I push my boxers under my pajamas.
Without losing any time ask yourself what the heck, Ema-san turns this way
"Kotaro-kun, again, tonight…" she said that with a soft smile.
"Ah, Yes. Again tonight…tonight!?"
"Fufu…well, see you later…"
"Why tonight…Ah, Ema-san! it's dripping down! Your mouth!"
While disappointed in her leaving, when Ema-san was going away in I called out in a hurry,
"it's dripping down!" her face went red, she moved her finger to her mouth.
From her mouth my semen that was dripping down was wiped with her fingers, she showed me all that while sticking out her tongue that she licked it clean.
That scene made me unintentional go ZUGYUN, I became aware of the excitement running along my abdomen. In my state, again Ema-san has a bewitching smile, leaving from the room.
To be honest, I was half-convinced. To begin with, I believe now it's completely like I was dreaming during the day.
Because of this remote controller, has Ema-san become like that…..?
The characters 「Hanayashiki Ema love 100」 suspended on the liquid crystal. After all, I can't tell this to a doctor or anybody about this remote controller. The remote control which I thought to be a product of delusions was real, but what happened during the day can't possibly be a dream, it was definitely real.
When Ema-san came she also was incidentally doing her evening rounds, her attitude towards me seems like a complete lover. Usually, when she was finished measuring my temperature she would then move onto her next job immediately, but today she was beside me asking if I was in pain one way or another trying to get close to me.
Even I understand. Ema-san loves me and her love is unbearable.
If she swallowed all the surplus semen with the sudden fellatio because of that, then I can manipulate Ema-san degree of love towards me with this remote controller, I must make the best of this situation.
The numerical value had fluctuated as far as from minus 100 to plus 100 by tampering with the button. When I considered that the first reading was 10, then 0 was a situation where there wasn't any interest. I guess the acquaintance level was at about 10.
Thus at a 100, I would think she would be in a state of being completely charmed by me.
If that's the case minus is the state of 「hatred」? Then I guess minus 100 is 「hatred to the extent of wanting to kill」?
"If I had pushed the nurse call button with minus 100, I wonder what would have happened…"
I guess if looking with a similar viewpoint I can see even the parents with enmity. No, isn't being stabbed the worst? When I think about that, this remote controller is also similar to frightening…
A remote controller that manipulates a person's feelings. I have obtained an amazing object. Or perhaps I should say ability?
However that kind of change to a person's feeling careless like that, such a thing….
"Is unbelievably convenient ~!!
...…..
Cool, this is seriously cool. Cant I bear as much as I want to? If I'm a man, isn't this situation a man's exact dream? I will be able to have sex with any beautiful woman with just the click of a button.
When night came, the room door slowly opens quietly and raises tension for one person. The blond-haired beautiful woman came in slowly, to ensure she was not seen or heard keeping watch on the hallway for any nurses.
"Kotaro-kun….are you sleeping?"
"Ema-san…? No, I am not sleeping. I cannot sleep!"
Ema-san came back at night despite not knowing I was not asleep?!
Or perhaps I should say she really came! Ema-san came!
When she slowly closes the door, Ema-san who entered was squirming while moving to approach the bedside, as if she can't endure anymore, she comes and clings to me on the bed.*Mugyuuu*
"Kotaro-Kun, I wanted to meet YOU!!!"
"Ema-san….Fuoo! Embracing me all of a sudden among other things is breaking the rules."
I approached Ema-san raising from the bed but I suddenly received a passionate hug and was again pushed down. Her scent smells good and besides that, she pressed something soft….
Ema-san was still in her nurse uniform. I asked and it seems her shift just finished some time ago. Saying that she came to meet me without changing, regrettable there was no time to change.
Ema-san sent a rain of kisses to me with a trance-like expression, I responded to her attack. Sound like pecking echoed quietly in the room, eventually, the state of Ema-san face was flushed, raising her head she gazed at me.
"Kotaro-kun, I am sorry for suddenly….? But I don't even understand, this is the first time I loved someone like this…."
"Ema-san….About that, since when did you love me?"
Holding each other's hand I tried asking.
"I was hospitalized 1 week ago. And then I was lucky to have Ema-san as the nurse in charge, but thinking about it such behavior was complete non-existence before today's remote controller."
Sure enough, I tried asking for an answer, from today's event during the day, It seems that after I raised Ema-san LOVE to 100 with the remote controller.
"Its strange however….Suddenly Kotaro-kun I think I became unbearable miserable….That I already cannot live without Kotaro-Kun …"
Incredible. This remote controller is incredible
Did I hear that? Without Kotaro-kun I cannot live, so that's the answer. Furthermore, just a while ago Ema-san was crying.
I who was knocked down on the bed was looking up at Ema-san hanging over me, her eyes wet and she made sure to cling to me completely.
"Hey. Kotaro-kun do you love…..me?"
I had come to be interested and decided to try tease Ema-san just a little
"Ah, how should I put this, I like you, that's right. From only meeting you during this one week."
"Do you like another young girl!? Do you dislike elder sister? Is such a woman bothersome!?"
"No, I wouldnt go as far as saying that…calm down a little."
"Kyaa…Hey, I, am also not the best but, listen up…I can't live if I am hated by Kotaro-kun…."
" calm down Ema-san. Since I don't hate you"
"Oh, you don't hate me…"
The adorable elder sister clings to me and this situation was a little amusing, I was surprised as just a minute ago I tried to tease Ema-san and the result was that she had cried…..This? Love is rather heavy?
The power of 100 love…..
I don't dislike Ema-san echoed, *sniffling* while crying I was being clung to.
"Is it bothersome that Im 24 yet still a virgin….? Kyaa…I, if it's good for Kotaro-Kun, that I am a convenient woman but listen up….*Hiccup*…because it's fine only being by your side…"
"24 years old!? I thought you were around 20 years old…."
Or perhaps I should she was a virgin?
"Are you seriously a virgin?… But I felt that your fellatio among other things was incredibly skillful."
"Prepared….at home…since I practice…"
"At home!?"
"Yeah….Since I had asked what sort of things men like…..Vibrator.."
"Vibrator!?"
"Fuee….. Even though…I was a little interested however…. I was afraid of men…"
I didn't know such a thing but the shocking facts rapidly came out.
Is she afraid of men? When I asked, she said that she doesn't know very well but if it's a young boy it's alright. It's no good, the first image I made of the beautiful elder sister is rapidly crumbling.
"Whether or not it was so…I certainly will experience in itself elder sister"
When I said that, Ema-san suddenly got up trembling a little while embracing her own shoulder.
"K-Kotaro-kun if you say that you had better…Because I am going to throw away my virginity with another person….I…unpleasant however…it's unpleasant to the extent I will die, however…"
"Wait wait wait! Being a virgin is ok~! I love virgins!"
"…Really? Being a 24 years old virgin is good?"
"I love 24 years old virgin elder sister! Therefore calm down…."
There there, and Ema-san who was holding her shoulder, 「funya…」 and as she was she leaned on me.
"Hey, I am also a virgin? I say aren't we the same?"
I don't know whether what I just said is right. However 「…first time,what」 when Ema-san had asked, for some reason begins to shake her shoulder.
"Ema-san? Wow! ….Well~ why did you push me down again?
"Kotaro-kun first time….No, I can't be impatient again…"
"…Ema-san? Just a minute ago you looked scary?
"Its all right, leave it to elder sister…"
"Despite being a virgin?
"! …T-That said yayadaa…."
I was so cruel that I had to bear Ema-san crying again. I think the beautiful elder sister had changed to an adorable elder sister. soon my little brother awoke again ready to go for more.
For now, I want to do this slowly so it lasts for the rest of the day.
I made preparation in secret for Ema-sans ass that hung over me on top of the bed. And then with a start Ema-san body trembles and stares this way with wet eyes. In addition to my hand extending towards the thigh, it was allowed to crawl inside of the nurse uniform skirt.
GropeGrope* When the ass was rubbed over the tights, that soft sensation that was transmitted was something unbelievable.
"S-Stop…. Kotaro-kun…..my...ass….."
"Can I not touch it?"
"No….touch it…even more…"
Each time it is massaged, it made Ema-san's body twist on top of me. In addition, my hand is extended into the thighs at the place where permission is needed to move forward, to massage her ass over her underwear.
"Fuaa!!"
"For only Ema-san to end up being pleased, isnt that cheating."
"Ah, s-sorry…but Kotaro-kun hand…hiyau…!"
A finger is extended and it gave a rub across the panties at Ema-san secret place and it made a reaction that was amusing.
From the secret place of Ema-san transmitted a wet feeling. To an extent I understand but it's over her panties and it's already wet.
Moreover, at that moment I had noticed that I had raised up and it had become unbearable, so i pushed down Ema-san.
"Hiyau! W-Whats the matter…Kotaro-Kun
having been pushed down, her nurse's uniform skirt rides up and the tights had slid down up to the middle of thighs. Then the pure white panties had become a spot to the extent of knowing by just looking inside a room with nothing but moonlight.
"Ema-san panties…"
"Kotaro-kun…..it's embarrassing…"
As I held down the embarrassed Ema-san, I touch the secret place over her panties. With a soft-touch, the spot had spread. Then illuminated in only moonlight I was captivated in the scene of the thigh that had a white shine. So Erotic…
In addition to undoing the buttons earlier from the nurse uniform, the bra that had become exposed was also dragged up.
Boyoyon* Ema-san breast became exposed before my eyes with the sound seemly attached to the impact.
"tits…. Raw breasts.. weren't in the erotic books and AV."
Ema-san seemly soft white boobs, on the summit of each a sweet pink-colored nipple was attached. With my shivering hands, I decided to tightly hold Ema-san's breasts. *Punyopunyo* I can't believe something feeling this soft is transmitted to my hands.
Amazing, raw breasts are wonderful.
So Amazing it isnt 2 dimensions, but 3 dimensions! It is watery! It's three-dimensional!
"boobs…boobs!!"
" Hyan!!….Kyaa Kotaro-kun do you want to play with my breast…"
I went into a trance jumping into Ema-san breast. *Licking* When the nipple is licked, from Ema-san mouth like she was excited, a sweat sigh was leaked.
I cannot endure…. Not only boobs but, Tonight being in high spirit I want everything. I want to do everything that is allowed to every corner of Ema-san body.
I had removed the mouth that had sucked on the nipple and slowly moved my gaze down. There the thigh seemly so beautiful was wrapped in the tights with the panties that were stained.
"…I want to see Ema-san pussy"
"Eh, Kotaro-Kun…?"
"I want to see, I want to see. Please show me."
I stroked her thigh while making a plea.
Then Ema-san with those words "Already…" but somewhere there was something like expectation, and she had moved the waist bashfully in a state that was excited.
"….Yes, it's embarrassing but, I will show it Kotaro-kun…"
When I released my hand, Ema-san excitedly took off her tights on top of the bed, furthermore, she moves by also taking off her panties. In proportion to such embarrassment, she was in relatively high spirits.
A faint color pubic hair was seen between her legs. She took off the panties by way of the ankle, taking it off the white thigh. And then the lower body falls down revealing Ema-san sitting on top of the bed, where she then slowly spreads her leg.
As it is I was unable to control my excitement, as I moved my face in front of Ema-san secret place my nasal breath got rough. Ema-san made an M shape with her legs but her secret place was hidden by her hands however I quickly rebuke that hand.
"Ugn…hey…Kotaro-kun…this place is a girls…..important place…."
The secret place before my eyes was where she had kicked off the bleached cotton. As for the mons pubis, it was the same with the hair or a small dark hair grows lightly, below the v.a.g.i.n.a as a result of excitement gleamed with s.e.xual fluids and it got wet making it shine.
I did not hide my excitement in seeing a girl's vagina for the first time. Images Uncensored were such things seen on the internet but Ema-san virgin vagina was pretty enough that it cannot be compared with those.
Because the center of the vagina has a vertical split, the pink color armor was the only thing that made an appearance.
"Sp-spread it, show me…."
"If further…Kotaro-kun...Hh"
Ema-san spreads the vagina with her fingers. When she had spread the vagina, now its embarrassing to show me her cherry blossom.
"Hh…here….the hole of a woman...Is the place babies are delivered…:"
While showing me the vagina's hole, Ema-san gave an explanation. That hole was dripping wet as if inviting me, like twitching and moving faintly.
"The hymen can be seen. So Ema-san really was a virgin"
"Hya! Kyaa…its embarrassing…."
I was just a virgin but it was easy to understand that such a thing was a hymen.
If I must say, what Ema-san had decided to do appeared to be very embarrassing. However, she did not stop spreading her secret place nevertheless.
On the contrary viscous with sexual fluids from the vagina's hole had overflowed.
Having seen that, I had a feeling.
"A-and then…on top of that is the place where pee comes out by the urethra...On top of that is the clitoris…..Kyaaaaah!!!"
tongue licking*
Still in the middle of her explanation but I had already found it unbearable, jumping into Ema-san vagina. With the bleached cotton kicked such a delicious looking vagina in front of the eyes of a virgin boy, it wasn't unreasonable to say I did not have self-control.
tongue licking*
"Ko-kotaro-kun…! No…if you lick such…..Kyauuu…."
tongue licking*
Her vagina hole was licked with my tongue, teasing the urethra, the clitoris became pointed by the tip of the tongue. While listening to her flirtatious voice that was like a cry, like having been squeezed to death, I made sure of reaction by teasing the clitoris for a reaction that was similarly good.
Licking the clitoris and kissing it. Ema-san secret place was already covered with my saliva and sexual fluids.
"…I can't bear it anymore, can I put it in?"
"Fuwa….Ko-kotaro-kun…"
My dick was already throbbing, Frustrated I kicked off my pajamas, becoming naked.
"Hh….here? Down there? Dont enter there…."
I tried to insert my penis but Ema-san secret place was covered in sexual fluids and saliva so trying to sliding in was quite difficult.
soft* It does not enter even when pushed, I was a little flustered when Ema-san hand supports my dick gently, giving it guidance.
Kuchya…when the sound of water echoed.
In the right place, her vagina had swallowed only half of the glans allocated. Only there in the waist does the pleasure seem to comes out running.
"Is it in….?"
"Yes…Kotaro-kun….Hhhh!"
clench* When I put strength in the thrust of my dick in Ema-san vagina. The vagina hole had finished getting wet already by swallowing my dick while conveying a slippery sensation. I remembered something like being caught in the middle. I think it's possible she called this the hymen?
"Argh…tsu! Haa….Kotaro-kun…moves entering…"
"Gu…uo. It dangerously feels too good."
I am likely to ejaculate even though I had only put in half of it. Enduring while advancing up to the inner part and before long my dick was buried completely.
Haaa…! When I took a deep breath. I felt her tender vagina tighten up. When her legs opened wide Ema-san groin and my crotch became one. It seems that I have ejaculated with only a little movement.
When I looked at Ema-san while breathing heavily, it seems to have resulted in pain that it became slightly teary eyes.
Because I calm down a little bit, when I moved,"hn…aaa…" a voice was leaked from Ema-san mouth.
As for me presently that appearance was that of a raped girl, and thinking of that my chest became hot and my penis once again became hard.
it was Unbearable, the feeling of her vagina. While feeling across the waist was Ema-san soft ass, I moved little by little. The movement was awkward but before long Ema-san voice leaked out and it gradually became louder.
"Kotaro-kun….does it feel good?
"Yes, it truly feels great…..Ema-san pussy is the best."
"I'm glad…."
Seemly having endured the pain. I, however, did not stop my crude waist movement.
As if the penis full-length was swallowed there in Ema-san tender vagina by myself. Having sex like this had felt good…..
"Hnn…aaa…Kotaro-kun….Kotaro-kun…."
"Ema-san pussy is so tight it is amazing…."
It seems that the head in excitement became eccentric. I temporarily stop my movement in order to again ravish Ema-san, taking off the exposed nurse uniform top.
In the moonlight, the body of Ema-san had become half-naked, she was just so beautiful that I became dizzy.
I jumped into Ema-sans boobs and as I held a nipple in my mouth, I restarted my waist movement. *GuchyuGuchyu* When I had moved forward a sound was made and Ema-san had started to leak a sweet voice.
I wonder why a 'woman's body' is tender like this. Her breasts and vagina, just about everything is tender. It seems that I have become addicted.
I had wanted to enjoy Ema-san's body forever, I would have endured up to my limit but the feeling of her vagina rubbing my dick had increased and I thought I could not endure anymore.
"Hnn..haaa. Kotaro-Kun….It feels good…aaa…"
"It seems I'm at my limit…"
"A….Hnn!"
Removing my face from her breasts, I again push forward violently by seizing Ema-san waist.
While making lewd sounds, my dick was being swallowed in Ema-san secret place.
I felt my ejaculation raising. Already at my limit.
"Ah, dangerous…taking it out inside of vagina…..is no good?
During the pleasure I seem to melt, I pull my dick from Ema-sans vagina hole because my reason had remained faintly. 'Hiyah!!' Ema-san raised a flirtatious voice in excitement. And then almost simultaneously. I came out ejaculating ... Byurururu! white semen gushed out From my penis
Byurubyuruto* Downpours on Ema-san body. The white stain came on the chest and face. While breathing heavy, as if making a marking like, Ema-san body was covered with semen.
"A…faa….Kotaro-kun….Ah just now…."
A voice like Ema-san playing innocence resounded in the hospital room. Ema-san figure was soiled in semen, I became fraught with emotion by a sense of accomplishment and sense of conquest.
The first time having sex, that excitement with despondency in attacks while I breathed out roughly.
Ema-san seems embarrassed with my semen covered over her body but checks the feeling by extending the finger.
That lewd figure, even though I just ejaculated, already my penis started to form a half erection.
"Ema-san…"
Calling out to her, I slowly extended my hand to Ema-san and Ema-san who was delighted opened her hand wide.
Before long, without anyone saying anything their bodies became one.
Eventually, that night I was completely indulged in Ema-san body until in the morning.
3 Etozawa household
When morning had come, Although Ema-san was seemly reluctant to part, I had to leave from the hospital room.
"This is my telephone number and my cell phones email address so…Please do contact me? Because I can also send mail….."
I got Ema-san contact address!
After that, I had thoroughly enjoyed Ema-san's body, showering Ema-san with one week's worth of semen until I had become wiped out. I had tested out everything, missionary position, doggy style, and galloping horse, nevertheless, the sexual intercourse with elder sister was still the best! Towards the end, Ema-san state was even grasping.
Then, while thinking, I looked outside the window that had become completely bright.
Today is the day of discharge from the hospital.
This was my room for one week.
I got on the family car that had come to pick me up, arriving home, I returned to my room to rest.
With a glance, I look at the remote controller in my hand. When I prayed silently 'Disappear' in my head, I could feel it disappear from my hand, the remote controller that I was holding until some time ago as expected had disappeared.
When I prayed silently 'Come out' I could feel a sensation in my right hand. From a place of nothing, the remote controller had appeared. When I prayed silently 'Move to my left hand' the remote controller in my right hand had disappeared and in return appeared in my left hand.
Great, I have come to understand the method to hand the remote controller.
Nevertheless, I had obtained something unthinkable.
Still, it seems it's only visible to me. When Sayaka-san who had gone to picked up somebody had returned home from school, I even showed my younger sister but she couldnt recognize the remote controller at all.
Not only can it not be seen, "here" even if I try to pass it over it also slips through the other parties' body. And they are not aware of this matter.
I had understood this by doing a series of tests.
I made someone touch the remote controller(but because of slipping through the body….I don't know whether or not it's the right to say touch) it appears as if the other party becomes the target of the remote controller. As for the liquid crystal that had displayed "Hanayashiki Ema", for every time there is a change in the display it makes a touch on another human being.
Etozawa Sayaka Love -- 71
Etozawa Kaoru Love -- 57
As for Sayaka-san, it could be due to her motherly love towards me.
And for Kaoru, she is my younger sister
Looking at the numeric value being displayed on the remote controller, wow, Sayaka has a high degree of love! I thought, perhaps this is not the love as a family member.
For my younger sisters, it's 57. Well, I don't know whether it's high or low.
Yesterday, I had raised Ema-san's to 100, and she had revealed an aura of taste enough to pull this person. As for 100. Before I tampered with the remote controller, at that time the numeric value for the nurse to the patient was 10. Kaoru numeric value is around the middle of the two.
Hmmm, I see, for some reason I understand.
And, when I considered such a thing, my cell phone had informed me of the arrival of a text.
Who is this from, if one thinks it should be Ema-san. When summarized the mail says something like"I am lonely since we can't meet". That's fast? I mean it was only this morning we parted, half-day has not even passed. I think I will reply later, throwing the cell phone on top of the bed. I had heard a voice call out to me from downstairs. Its Sayaka-san. When I descend the stairs, a beautiful woman dressed in apron greeted me.
A soft atmosphere with her hair gathered in one and keeping a smile, it was motherhood like beauty.
"What is it? Sayaka-san"
"Kotaro-san. Did you greet your father?"
"Oh~, not yet. That's right, I will do it now"
Saying so I moved towards the altar in the room, putting my hand together.
My old man had died when I was a young child. Sayaka-san….had just married him so I now call this woman my mother. As for Sayaka-san, in other words, she is my step-mother, so we are not related by blood. And Kaoru was the child Sayaka had brought. In other words, you can say she is my step-sister.
Putting my hands together, while looking at my father's photo that no matter how much time pa.s.ses it never ages, I made a report of leaving the hospital. Subsequently, I also made a report of losing my virginity.
Old man…I graduated from being a virgin. My partner was a nurse elder sister. It was the best.
For some reason, my old mans photo "Keep at it" I had a hunch he gave me a thumbs up
Based on the stories of my old man, he seems to have been an infamous playboy, because the senior citizens in the neighborhood had told me various things with an introduction saying "That evil brat~", so I know. Even Sayaka-san seemed to have obstructed various rivals until she remarried my old man. As soon as she attaining victory they finally got married. Well, I listened as much as possible to the story of the neighborhood senior citizen, because if the old man was alive he would do considerably mischief by having affairs, only God would know.
When I said to Sayaka-san "I had reported to the old man", she made a delightful smile.
her body still looked like she was in her 20s a true beauty even though Sayaka-san is 28 years old. It seems she got pregnant with Kaoru at the age of 13 years old…That's dangerous when I was 13 years old I was still an elementary school student. It seems the male partner was a teacher. But it was *. And whether or not he receives punishment I don't know, but afterward, he was chased away from the teaching profession, and it seems he had died due to an illness.
Even though she got help from the surroundings to raise Kaoru, when Sayaka-san got married to my old man she was 20 years old and incidentally, Kaoru was 7 years old. And then immediately afterward my old man prematurely died. It happened during their honeymoon. My old man did the kind of work, that not even his son knew about but he did leave a family of 3 people with a splendid inheritance enough that we can eat and not work for over 20 years.
So after 8 years, Sayaka-san had raised Kaoru and me to be like blood relatives to other people. Therefore Sayaka-san is proud of me. Young, beautiful and proud mother-in-law.
I stared at the Sayaka-san figure that was standing in the kitchen figure from behind.
Whether or not something is amusing, look at the white nape of Sayaka-san who was making preparations for dinner while smiling. Something big bulge pushing up the blouse. sexual hips.
…..I remained silent and returned to my room.
When I returned to the room, the cell phone had again vibrate. It's a text.
Again it was from Ema-san. When summarized "Why won't you reply to the mail? Did you come to hate me?".
….This has become something bothersome but.
Despite Ema-san saying "I'm not being bothersome" among other things, this isn't after the next day~. How is this not bothersome.
Ema-san or should I say, my girlfriend? Ema-san body was the best but now with this remote controller, I can even have sex as much as I like with any woman. Ema-san's body is also good but I want to sample various women.
I do not like being excess restrained~ when I sent that said mail, "I am sorry, I am sorry, I will not restraint you among other things" was stated in the mail that came.
Even love at 100 has various problems
However, I would like to try various experiments.
After I had returned a proper mail to Ema-san, I again descend the stairs.
When I moved to the living room, a beautiful girl dressed in short pants, freely exposing her healthy thighs while lying down, was eating potato chips.
Medium short black hair. A beautiful girl who to an extent is moody and wears a mischievous cat-like atmosphere.
Etozawa Kaoru, my step-sister.
"You will gain weight before dinner"
"Ah~ saying such a thing is prohibited~! Already Onni-chan, when you return you immediately preach? It was nice and quiet when you were hospitalized.~"
Kaoru pouted facing me.
Listening to my sister's conceit mouth it seems she is at the height of her rebellious phase.
Or perhaps I should say she is at the height of her rebellious phase as it concerns me. Recently she even said something like "Onii-chan is annoying" and that is rejection.
But Im being conceit to my wonderful younger sister as the sweet older brother.
Shaking her short hair, even her appearance says complaint to me, but that frustration is rather cute.
Sayaka-san…..until this day had retained her youthfulness when she and Kaoru occasion went out together "Are you sisters?" when that was asked, that event makes me feel the best joy, I would then say Sayaka-san is my blood related younger sister. Now I have taken the torch from my deceased old man by being a playboy, even though I don't have good looks, I can still grow to be brilliant.
The sister-in-law had inherited from the likes of Sayaka-san, although now I'm still short, I think in the future I certainly will become a very beautiful person, by making beautiful girl feel such a premonition.
I should try an experiment.
I took out the remote controller. Because it had remained as mentioned earlier, the remote controller displayed "Eto Kaoru love -- 57" was the same.
Pushing the button, the numeric value increased to 100, it is kinda scary, so I decided to put it around 80.
Eto Kaoru love -- 80
Then, before my eyes, Kaoru state suddenly changes.
The elder brother who lacked sensitivity until some time ago, a taboo word like she will gain weight among other things, even though I had said that to boost, she had abruptly become silent.
"What's wrong Kaoru. You suddenly became silent…."
"Ah~, no, err…"
For some reason, Kaoru acts fidgety. While staring motionless at my face, signing, muttering in a small voice.
"Was Onii-chan always that good looking….?"
"Huh? Come again?"
"Its nothing!"
While saying 'What, what~' Kaoru sits down right next to me on the couch. What was she trying to say? what did she say about Onii-chan?
Then Kaoru said "If I said something to Onii-chan I didn't say it because I was excited!" and threw a cat punch his way.
"I heard something like I had a good figure or something but. What is it? What is it?"
"Should not hear…anymore…"
"Fuuu, Are you happy to have a good looking older brother? Little sister"
"There's no point in getting excited now~…. But, I wish I could get special permission from Onii-chan…. I was in a good spirit, with you leaving the hospital, congratulations"
So with saying that, Kaoru entrusted her head to my shoulder. This, what is this, a long time has passed since my younger sister was docile like this. The remote controlls effectiveness is awesome. If this at 80, I wonder what will happen at 100 …. I will try raising it. I had operated the remote controller and raised the numeric value of love.
Eto Kaoru Love -- 100
Then, Kaoru gets closer to me to grind her head, pressing it on me.
"….What's the matter, little sister"
"Nn~….doing something like this gives me a peace of mind…Hey, Oni-chan, can you stroke my head like the old days"
"Of course I dont mind….*stroke stroke*"
"Nnn~ Hufufu…What great happiness~"
"Is that so? *stroke stroke*"
"Hufufu..Today Oniichan is somewhat kind"
I love Oniichan~. Come and spoil me. Wow, incredible, is this not a sweet tantrum.
"ever since Oni-chan left the hospital, somehow I feel you got kinder. Ah, being separated for 1 week, and you now finally understand the value of a cute younger sister?"
"An older brother having a younger sister cute like this is a thing to be happy about", while saying that, my sister clings to me like a cat.
No, Im not the one who changed. I changed your degree of love.
And of course, I didn't say that.
However, when I stroked my younger sister's head who had become docile and cute like a long time ago, I remembered a feeling that made me want to return to the old days. Oni-chan, Oni-chan, moving towards that place, I arrive at that the time of my younger sister. I had continued to stroke my sister's head until I heard Sayaka-san call me to come to the living room
"It's time for dinner".
My step-mother narrows her eyes while smiling, Roughly on good terms. Kaoru seemly said that 'Its because Oniichan and I had become intimate friend~ as a return.
I had done it out of curiosity but the remote controller operations isn't so bad.
In the night, I had felt relaxed in my room after finish eating dinner, then my sister came along. I think its homework since she carried a workbook.
"Oniichan, there are points I dont understand in the homework but…. I want you to teach me."
"Huh? Ah, come it's alright but"
It appears that my sister really loves her big brother, she had become completely like a Brocon.
The younger sister has excellent grades as compared with the older brother. Although it's not necessary to consult with me to study, I guess you brought that especially for an excuse to be together with me. damn, this fellow is so cute.
However, as the big brother, I looked towards my sister's homework, because I think that's the right thing. Hahahaha, Its junior high school problems and the likes so I should know most of it. The display of the dignity of an older brother had quickly come undone.
10 minutes later
"Im sorry….Im sorry…."
"Oni-chan, like this here….look, dont give up. just a little more!"
"This~!? I was such a fool!
My sister who is a junior high school student conversely teaches a second-year senior high school student to study. Furthermore, it's a drill for junior high school students.
"Oni-chan…are'nt you going to take the examination next year. Is this alright? I'm beginning to worry."
"Im ashamed…"
We had come together on the table in the room to study, or perhaps I should say I understand that I had one-sidedly lost face, but at first, it ought of been me teaching Kaoru. Now it was I who was consulting her to study.
"Ha~, Im tired. I will take a break for a little while?
"Quick! Only 10 minutes has passed!"
"It seems I can only go up to here….Drowsiness is over come me…"
I threw my body as it was to sit on the bed to rest. The feeling of defeat had made a splinter in my mind.
Kaoru in that situation had looked at me not able to get up and said 'already~' at my state like that, killer~ she then stood up in that state must mean she had thought of something.
For some reason, she had moved her hands to my side.
"Haa~Oni-chan is a lazy person, here~!"
"Aaargh, Kaoru! You're ticking me. Uhiya, that's ticklish!"
"Ahaha! Horahora~ If you dont go back and study, then I will tickle you even more~!"
Standing on top of the bed, Kaoru tickles my body. She aimed for places like the armpit and sole of the foot.
When will I escape from this, I decided to try and change my posture, but Kaoru again clings to me and tries to tickle weakly in that area.
In a t-shirt and short pants, Kaoru and cling to me while being dressed in a dressing gown as this season is even near to summer, although she is short, I had even feel something to a degree or perhaps I should say rather something strangely soft and was smooth.
I think she just got out of the bathroom, she even smells somewhat good. Two developing bulges press through her T-shirt, she was Slender and looks like she has a soft ass. Every time this fellow clinging to me her posture changes, and raises, causing the navel to become exposed.
They had become whole, and gradually for the first time I had a strange feeling of being assaulted.
"Cho, Kaoru….Stopp. Uuhiya, it's dangerous…"
"UrirUri~ already giving in? Well, go back to obediently study…..What's that? This…"
Kaoru who tickled my armpit had end up straddling me, had just noticed something.
I had worn a jersey substituting for pajamas. My little brother had become hard making it press into Kaoru.
Kaoru who had sat close to my waist had turned exact in a straddle. I am sure my penis had an emphasis on its presence by sticking between her soft ass.
"Oni-chan…? This is…"
"Ah~….Im sorry. That…"
Before I could finish speaking, BA! Kaoru had pulled back.
"Ahaha…" then while making a bitter smile like being troubled, However, I had scratched my cheek while looking away, not meeting her eyes.
"Ah, I-Im sorry Oni-chan. Thats right, Oni-chan is also a man."
"Wait. You don't understand, you are misunderstanding something, wait. This happened regardless of my decision. So it had become like this."
"Yeah, before, I had known from taken lessons in class…but….A…Ahha…Alright, I will return to my room…."
"It's different!? Im not a pervert that desires his younger sister!?"
"Well, then, good bye. Good night Oni-chan"
Without change, she had quickly put away the likes of the workbook that was on top of the table and had gone out in a haste from the room while not making eye contact.
It is no good, she sees me as a complete pervert.
But it can't be helped.
However, the degree of love for her oni-chan was still a degree of love at 100 but.
As for my said honor, as the older brother my own body had gotten excited by my sister, I think that if I had known I would have moved. No, I was not excited? It was a physical phenomenon?
Tomorrow, what kind of face will Kaoru make if we should meet,…and while thinking, because it cant be helped, I had recalled the sensation of the soft thing, I had gone to sleep after cumming two times. I had a feeling that my erection was harder than usual.
4 Mizuhara Sakuya
"Good, Good morning…., Onii-chan"
"Go, Good morning, Kaoru."
When it was morning, Kaoru gives me an awkward greeting, after that, I went to school after 1 week of absence. Without looking at Kaoru's eyes, I greet her with a blushing face. I want to solve our misunderstanding, But, before I can say anything, she left the house hurriedly so I can't explain it to her.
When I am walking to the school absentmindedly while thinking about such thing. I arrive at the spot where I was hit by the meteor. That's right, this is the place where I was hit by a meteor.
And….
I look at the remote controller in my right hand. This is the place where this mysterious object manifested.
I didn't know what is the relation between the remote controller and the meteor, However, I don't think that it was unrelated at all. Right now, what is the most important thing was what is the meaning of this ability?
But, for today, I am looking forward to arriving at school.
This ability to change people's affection toward me. Thinking about this ability, a figure of the girl appears in mind unconsciously.
When I enter my classroom. The friends who recognize me ask me curiously saying [Are you feeling well already?] and [Even though the meteor hit your head you are safe?].
While replaying their question, I look at the figure of the girl from the corner of my eyes.
Haaa… Mizuhara-san was cute as always.
When she was talking with her friends, sometime she would giggle happily.
Her long raven-black hair that reaches her back. For a moment, she seems like a fairy that escapes from a painting. Even other beautiful girls in the other class were jealous of her beauty. In this school, she was nominated as the number 1 girl the guys want as their girlfriend. The number of boys that want to confess to her was innumerable, but, when they see her pure girl like atmosphere. Make them think [You shouldn't taint this beautiful girl, so they give up their confession.
In fact, I heard all of this from my friends.
I am wondering whatever that was true, but, even though she was really popular, I never heard she has a boyfriend or so. Apparently this beautiful girl has such an impregnable wall.
Mizuhara Sakuya.
While taking note, I frequently look at her direction and said [She is beautiful isn't it…[Yes, she is…] it was the conversation between me and my friends.
But, now I have power. A power that was too dangerous for humankind.
The thing is, I need to let the remote controller touch the target to be able to use it on the target. For now, I need to think about how to make her touch it. Should I say [Mizuhara-san there is trash on your shoulder, Let me help you take it off.] But, when I think about it, shouldn't I just throw the remote controller? I notice that only me that can see the remote controller, so even if it hit anyone, it will only pass through their body. And there will be no sound even when it falls.
This design similar to a hidden weapon that you can hide and throw.
When it was lunch break, I approach Mizuhara-san and throw it to her. The remote controller hit the back of Mizuhara-san and goes through her.
(Come back, remote controller)
When I think so, the remote controller was back in my hand.
Now, what is the numerical value
Mizuhara Sakuya Love -- 3
LOW! No, I never really talk with Mizuhara-san directly. If we assume that someone that has no contact with me is 0, then this 3 point might be because we are a classmate. Still, it was close to 0.
However, this will all change because of a single button!!!
I push and hold the up button for a few seconds, and the numerical value keeps rising steadily. And the love point that was 3 before in no time become 100. With this, Mizuhara-san will be in the state where she is madly in love with me. Mizuhara-san that was just now talking with her friends suddenly became silent, I felt like she was peeking at me. Yes, It was me, she was looking at me.
Her friends ask 'What happened?' Some of them become confused and said 'is everything alright?' Mizuhara-san didn't reply to them and was looking at me. I also take a glimpse at Mizuhara-san direction too.
When our eye meet. …oh, her face began to blush. The moment my eyes meet Mizuhara-sans, she starts to become flustered and quickly looked away. Her face has become deep-red looking like a boiled octopus. Her friends worried and asked 'Sakuya… are you ok?' But, it doesn't seem like she was able to answer that.
But, for her face to become deep red with only meeting eyes. It seems like Mizuhara-san was really a pure girl… Interesting…
After school.
No matter where we are, in class or during the break when Mizuhara-san eyes meet mine, her face became red immediately.
She didn't come to talk with me. But, looking at how she acted was really interesting.
When our classmates start to leave for club activity or going home, I take my bag and start to leave the classroom while feeling Mizuhara-san looking at me. When I passed by Mizuhara-san, "A, ano…" Mizuhara-san called me with her faint voice. When I look back Mizuhara-sans face was a deep shade of red, it seems like she was putting all her courage to called up to me while fidgeting around.
"Ah, Mizuhara-san. What is it?"
"Ano… I hear your head was hit… So, are you alright now?"
"Ah, I had to go to the hospital to get an examination just in case. It seems like there is no problem."
"Is that so… That is good then…"
Ehe, Mizuhara-san laugh while feeling relieved. Kuh…! So cute…!
While trying to suppressing my nose that seems to grow, I try to act cool and deliberately said.
"Is that it? Because I want to go back home."
"Ah…"
Mizuhara-san has a pathetic expression on her face. I feel a sense of guilt for an instant, however, it was so much fun to play with Mizuhara-san. It seems like it will become a habit.
While passing Mizuhara-san I left for the classroom entrance. Mizuhara-san extends her hand like she wants to say something, however, she just looks down and lowered her hand. I'm sure she wants to keep talking with me, but, because I gave her the cold shoulder she was afraid to do it. Her expression looks like she will burst out of tear at any moment, she looks so adorable. Cute, Mizuhara-san is so CUUUTE!!!
I stopped at the classroom entrance and as if I suddenly remember something I look back.
"That reminds me, Mizuhara-san house was the same direction as mine. Why don't we walk back together?"
"… ah, un! Is that ok?"
"Yeah, But, I haven't talked much with Mizuhara-san so if you want too… or is it annoying?"
"It's not annoying at all! I am happy Etozawa-san."
The moment when I called out to her and asked if she wants to go back home together, Mizuhara-sans face that was gloomy immediately began shining with happiness. Damn, Mizuhara-san is so cute.
When I am walking with Mizuhara-san, all the students with the same uniform as mine were looking at us in astonishment. Mizuhara Sakuya was a celebrity. She was an impregnable beautiful girl. And she was now going back home with a boy, surely it will become a scoop.
Hahaha, you should take a good look. This girl no matter how you look at it was madly in love with me.
"That reminds me, Mizuhara-san was part of the sewing club, right? Do you like sewing?"
"I like kilting and sewing stuffed animals… Ano, did you have a cloth that needs to be mended? If you have something that you want to mend, you can say it to me."
"Amazing, it seems like you are good with house chores. You will become a great bride."
"Br, bride…! Ehehehe… that is…"
We talk about some silly things while walking back. It was mainly me who starts the topic, and she replied with all her might. What a cute girl.
"Mizuhara-san is so cute. A lot of people must have confessed to you before right?"
"I am not that cute! As for confession… I have been confessed to before, but, I haven't thought about going out with anyone at all… but… well, now I have someone I like.."
"Eh…, so now you have someone you like. That guy must be happy. After all, Mizuhara-san is just so cute, he really is lucky to have your love."
With my word, Mizuhara-san is, covering her blushing face in her hands, and she hurries and answered.
"Do you really think he will be happy? The person that I like… he will not think I am being too troublesome?"
"Not at all. If Mizuhara-san confessed to someone, they would immediately say OK!"
"… Ano, Etozawa-san, For example, For example, if you receive a confession from a girl like me… what will you do…?"
Mizuhara-san eyes blinked and her face starts to become red when she asked this question.
"If it was a girl like Mizuhara-san? Um…, I will decline."
"Huuu! …I, I thought so, after all the girl like me was disliked… I am gloomy, and weak too…"
Receiving the shock, Mizuhara-san becomes depressed.
Why did you think yourself like that?
"No, well... Mizuhara-san isn't like that, it is just Mizuhara-san is like a flower. If Mizuhara-san was matched with me, I don't think I was would be worthy of Mizuhara-san"
"Eh, ano… then…"
"Because Mizuhara-san is the cutest girl. If I could go out with a girl like Mizuhara-san I think it would be great."
"Th, then…"
Mizuhara-san first felt like it was the end of the world. However, when she heard my word, Her face immediately changed as if she was the happiest woman in the world.
"But, I am not a match with Mizuhara-san. So to go out with a girl like Mizuhara-san it will be just a dream within a dream."
"That, that is not true at all!" Mizuhara-san suddenly shouted. I became surprised and turned around. Even Mizuhara-san become puzzled why she was shouting, and quickly began explaining.
"No, um… I think Etozawa-san was nice… If it was with Etozawa-san, I…"
"Oh, Look, there is park let's take this shortcut."
"Eh, ah… Wait…"
Without waiting for Mizuhara-san word, I deviate from the road and enter the park. It was a large park and there is a lot of big trees, Even though its already summer, the evening seems to start to get dark. This was my favorite shortcut.
"Mizuhara-san, it seems like you want to say something, what is it?"
"Ah… um.. it is nothing…."
Mizuhara-san murmured it with a faint voice. It seems like I have crushed her timing to confess, with this she will be even more afraid to confess. Huhuhu, she is so cute.
"This is the shortcut I often use."
"Ah, I also like to take a stroll here when it was the holidays. But when it was evening, this place began to get dark so I would never come here at this time…"
"You are right, this place has already become dark. There aren't many people that pass by here either. You should watch your step because it is a little dangerous, It might be better for us to get
a little closer."
"Ah, Un! Then, Excuse me…"
Mizuhara-san happily got closer to me, It was at a distance where our arms are rubbing against each other.
…Alright, there is no one around here.
After checking there is no one around here, I slowly stretched my hand towards Mizuhara-sans ass.
squeeze
When I feel her soft butt, Mizuhara-san that has been walking beside me got startled. When she looked up at me her face had a look of surprise, as If I didn't notice it at all I kept rubbing her ass.
"Ano.. Etozawa-san… um… What are…"
"N? Ah, I am touching your butt."
"Fue!? Aaah, Ano, Etozawa-san, such a thing… you can't…."
"Ah, no, I just feel like I want to feel it." I laugh happily, but, my hand didn't stop rubbing her butt.
"Well, Mizuhara-san was so cute. For such a cute girl like Mizuhara-san to be at this deserted dark place together with me. It made me want to touch your butt."
Without out asking for Mizuhara-sans agreement, I continue rubbing her butt It feels pleasant to rub her soft butt over her skirt.
"B, But…"
She became embarrassed when her butt was rubbed by me, but, it doesn't seem like she was going to refuse me. Because of this, I become bolder whilst rubbing Mizuhara-sans butt. I rub it from the top to the bottom, from left to right. When I touch her underwear, I can sense she started to become aroused from the sense of her soft meat underneath her underwear. …I can't endure it anymore.
"Mizuhara-san ass was so soft."
"Fue… A, ano… Etozawa-san, I'm so embarrassed…"
"Do you hate it? … I see. For me to touch your butt…."
"Since Mizuhara-san doesn't want me to touch her butt, I guess that means she hates me…" I murmur this in a suppressed voice.
When Mizuhara-san heard me say 'I guess that means she hates me' her face looked like she was frightened.
"N, No, I didn't hate you at all!? If Etozawa-san wants to do it… I, I will withstand it…"
For Mizuhara-san to say such a thing. It seems like she was scared to be hated by me.
My excitement was increasing, so I stretch my hand underneath her skirt, and slip my hand inside her underwear to rub her ass directly, my hand seems to melt when I touch her soft ass.
"Ah… there…"
"It feels so good to be able to rub Mizuhara-san ass directly ... So soft."
"Fua… uu…"
We stopped walking, and I thoroughly enjoy Mizuhara-san ass. she closes her eyes while enduring till her ear becomes deep red, she is soooo cute. I sniff on the scent of her hair, ear, and mouth. Each time I touch her she will start to tremble.
"Nee, What is the color of Mizuhara-san pantys?"
"Fuwa.., it was white…"
"Really? I want you to show it to me.."
"Y, Yes… but… here…"
Even though this park was deserted when it was dark, but if we do it here, we might be found out by someone. When I look around, there is a bush that seems to be convenient.
Holding Mizuhara-san hand, we hide in the bush. When we entered the bush, it was conveniently tucked in between some thick trees, making this place a great blind spot. Even if I go bolder here, no one will know about it.
Inside the bush we are facing each other, I'm waiting with an excited expression, Mizuhara-sans face was red because of embarrassment, but she slowly rolled her skirt up.
"A, ano… Etozawa-san. Is this, okay?" She timidly rolled up her skirt and showed her underwear to me. Bringing a cute classmate inside the bush and making her lift her own skirt. In this kind of situation, I feel the blood flowing to my dick getting it hard.
"Ah, Mizuhara-san, underwear is already enough."
Hearing my word, Mizuhara-san feels relieved and puts down her skirt.
"Now I want to see Mizuhara-san gone nude, so please take all your clothes off."
"…eh?"
At dim evening, on the deserted public park. In the bush, while I face Mizuhara-san, I urge her to strip off.
"Eh, Etozawa-kun… forgive me… To take off my clothes… outside…."
"Un, I know you are embarrassed. I understand that. But I want to see Mizuhara-san naked body."
"U, umm… If it was inside my room I will show it… But, outside…"
"No, I want to see Mizuhara-san naked now. Because…" I stare straight to Mizuhara-san eyes.
"Because I like Mizuhara-san"
"….! Etozawa-kun…"
"I Like. I Love you. I want Mizuhara-san naked. I happiness."
… I am not accustomed to saying such embarrassing things. I looked at Mizuhara-sans eyes patiently.
Then Mizuhara-san who has been unwilling till now hesitated for a moment and murmured [If it was Etozawa-kun who wishes…] began to take off her clothes while feeling embarrassed.
When her Love point was Maxed, it seems like the word 'Love' has a considerable effect.
After Mizuhara-sans uniform was off, I was able to see her cute bra, after that she took off her skirt, and now there is only her underwear left on her. So after hesitating for several seconds, She built up the courage to take off her bra.
Mizuhara-sans bare breasts appear right in front of me.
"Mi, Mizuhara-san breast…!! H, Hey, don't cover it with your hand, let me look at it!"
"Un…. Uuu… so embarrassing…."
Even though Mizuhara-san face was about to cry because of embarrassment, she still shows her breasts right in front of me. Her breasts were much smaller than Ema-sans, however, I think they will fit perfectly in my palms.
When I come near to look at them, her well-shaped breasts faintly shakes. At the tip of the twin mountains, there are some beautiful pink nipples that were pointing up.
"…. The bottom?"
"FUE! Th, that is right… yes…"
Mizuhara-san startles a little bit when she hears my request and she takes off her underwear as if she already resigned herself to it. The last piece of clothes slip past her soft tight, knee and off through her calf.
"Umu…"
"U, urgh… Etozawa-kun please don't look at it so much…"
"Umu…"
"Hau…"
He looked at Mizuhara-san as if he was a skillful appraiser. Sometimes he looked at it from far away or sometimes he looks close up to it. He was gazing at Mizuhara-san from various angles. After gazing at her from various angles he comes to a conclusion, Mizuhara-sans naked body was so beautiful. Not only her breasts but every part of her body was well shaped too.
Her tight ass looks so delicious.
Her well-shaped belly and cute navel.
And her small size but firm breasts stood up proudly.
He took out his smartphone and tap on the camera application.
"Here…. Say cheese…."
"U, ah…! You can't take the picture…!"
"…. Can't?
"Uuu…n. nothing…"
Time to take a photo. I take the photo of her breasts, ass and her face.
"Alright, then sit here. Spread out your leg so I can see it."
"Auuuuu…."
I felt sorry for her as she was sitting down on the grass naked, so I let her sit on my bag, and Mizuhara-san slowly spread her leg in embarrassment.
Till it made M shaped.
Mizuhara-sans private part was right in front of me.
It is the 2nd time I have seen a women's uncovered private parts, and it was the 2nd person. The shape seems to be different from Ema-san as expected…. Interesting. Ema-san has gold-colored pubic hair, while Mizuhara-sans pubic hair doesn't seem to grow much. Her slit was closed tight, so I can't see what is inside of it. Even though it was dim, with this much lighting I can still look at the stark naked body that was dyed pink because of embarrassment. This beautiful girl that spreads open her leg seemed like she will die from shyness.
This is too erotic!
When I crouch down in front of Mizuhara-san private part, I extended my finger to both sides of the slit.
"Ah..! Etozawa-kun, that place…"
The sensation of her hot private part was transmitted back from my finger. Using my finger I start to spread her slit apart. The inside of her pink slit was now exposed right in front of my eye and it twitches a little bit.
"This is Mizuhara-san private part…"
"Hau, so embarrassing… Please don't look at it so much…."
"No, I will look at it, I will look at it carefully. I will take a photo too.."
"FUE…."
When I move my finger to the left and right to spread and close her slit, her private place makes a sound *kupaa *kupaa. Muzuhara-san private place was so soft.
"Fuwa… haa…"
"Does this feel good Mizuhara-san?"
"I, I don't know…. But, I feel strange itchy…"
"How about here?"
"Hyaa! Don't, not there…. It feels somewhat funny there…"
"Is that so. Then, you need to feel more."
"Hyaa!!"
When I use my finger to play with her clit, Mizuhara-san body starts to twitch around. Because I have practiced with Ema-san private part, I was able to do it perfectly.
Mizuhara-san screams with her delicate voice while I play with her clitoris, and I move my finger inside her private part and move it rapidly before long a sweet sigh was mixed in her scream.
Before long her hole starts to secrete her love juice.
With her love juice as a lubricant, I was able to increase the movement of my finger inside her private part. It made Mizuhara-san waist start to move impatiently on her own.
"E, Etozawa-kun… umm…"
"What's wrong Mizuhara-san?"
"U, umm… restroom… please let me go…"
"….Do you feel like peeing?"
Seriously? I want to see it.
"Alright, Alright, do it here."
"Fue!? N, no… I don't want to… therefore… please…"
"No, I want to see Mizuhara-san peeing. That is why…"
Can't you show everything to someone you love?
When I said so, Mizuhara-san seemed to be surprised. Probably because she was experiencing a pleasure that she never experience till now she absentmindedly said, [Yes…. I understand… I will do it here.]
Mizuhara-san spread open her leg as I requested. To let me see her peeing scene clearly, she put her right hand next to her private part and spread it open herself. I wonder if it was because she was being watched since she was unable to pee even though she was trembling.
"Mizuhara-san, it isn't ready yet?"
"A little bit more… almost.."
I put my smartphone in standby mode so I can record it. Before long… a warm liquid start to spill out of her private part.
"Fuwa… it is out… To pee… in front… of Etozawa-kun…."
"Wow… It comes out with such a force. Fumu. Is this urethra that Ema-san was talking about."
Between her private part and her clitoris, the pee was shoot out making a stream as it reaches the ground, it drew a beautiful parabola as it was released from Mizuhara-san private part.
Looking at a naked beautiful classmate that was peeing inside the bush, made my dick start to rouse up from it sleep
Looking at Mizuhara-san innocent expression.
She was so cute and lovely. I try to make her relaxed while smiling. Usually, Mizuhara-san is like a fairy that came out of a painting, but, I never thought Mizuhara-san can become this aroused.
Before long, the force of Mizuhara-san Pee was weakening.
Looking at Mizuhara-san thigh and private part my meat stick already erect and it starts to become painful... I don't think I will able to endure it anymore.
I lowered the zipper of my pants slowly.
Mizuhara-san becomes embarrassed after doing such a shameful play and looked at me absentmindedly.
"The scene of Mizuhara-san peeing was so beautiful that it made my thing become like this…"
"Fuwa… Etozawa-kun…"
I take out my meat stick that has become erect. Then I heard she gasped. I even take it out and show it right in front of Mizuhara-san face. Not only did I show it to her, I also rub my meat stick on Mizuhara-sans face. Soft… It seems like this will become a habit.
Mizuhara-san looks astonished, but I can't endure it anymore.
"Mizuhara-san I want you to make me feel good with your mouth. come on, open your mouth."
I slide my dick away from her cheek and press the tip onto her lips. Her lips feel soft. Is this Mizuhara-sans first kiss? Even though I haven't kissed her yet, my meat stick already takes her first kiss.
"Hurry. My dick already became like this so you need to take responsibility."
"U…Ummn… …NNnn… Um… Nnn….!"
"Don't use your teeth. Use your tongue and lick it clean."
When Mizuhara-san wanted to say something. But I shove my meat stick inside her open mouth forcefully. After that, I start to violate the mouth of the girl that hasn't ever been dirtied before.
The feel of her saliva covered tongue feels so good.
I grasped Mizuhara-sans head so she can't escape, and move my waist slowly. I start to face-fuck Mizuhara-san.
"UO…. Mizuhara-san mouth feels so good. It almost made me cum immediately…."
"N…Nnn…"
It looks Mizuhara-san was feeling pain to the point her eyes become teary, but she still didn't use her teeth and use her tongue to lick me. Even though I move awkwardly it still gives enough stimulation for me to feel good. My voice leaked out as I was close to cumming.
"UU… Mizuhara-san! cum…! I am gonna cumming! I am going to cum inside Mizuhara-sans mouth!"
"NNN! Mnnn!! N…."
My meat stick starts to fire the semen inside Mizuhara-sans mouth. The force of my ejaculation sent the sperm straight to Mizuhara-san throat. Because she can't contain all my sperm she coughed and I take out my meat stick from her mouth. She coughed out my sperm from her mouth, some of it even comes out from Mizuhara-san nose.
"Fuuu… It feel good Mizuhara-san."
"*cough… R,really…? I am glad…"
Mizuhara-sans really cute after all. While praising Mizuhara-san that she has done a good job, I rub my semen covered meat stick to her breasts to clean it. Her soft breasts almost made my meat stick become erect again.
"Fuu… Because Mizuhara-san was so erotic it becomes erect again. What did you think we should do?"
"Eh… that… is this… my fault…?
"That is right. Because it already became like this, I think we should use Mizuhara-san private place."
"Fue..!? Ah, that… that…"
Mizuhara-san starts to move her hand in panic.
However, when I said [You don't want to?] she immediately became silent while glancing at my half-erect dick. Soon, her face became red and she muttered.
"It isn't like I didn't want to do it with Etozawa-kun. I…"
"Then. should we change the place?"
"Un…"
I take Mizuhara-san hand and start to walk away. There is a public toilet on the other side of the bush. After I confirmed there is no one inside. I take the hand of Mizuhara-san and lead her inside.
"A, ano.. Etozawa-kun. For me Etozawa-kun, well… was my first… to do it in this kind of place… please consider…"
"Well, there is no other place around here except this."
I brought Mizuhara-san inside the men's toilet room at the public toilet. Because I dragged her by her hand Mizuhara-san only can follow, the moment she heard that we will do it here, she hated it.
"Because it was my first time… so, I want to do it on the bed, that is why…"
"… You know, It was troublesome if you said something selfish. Are you joking with me?"
"….! tha, that is not true… I am sorry… I am sorry…"
Looking at how I become annoyed, Mizuhara-san body shrank and start to apologize. It seems like my sadistic nature was awake when we do urination play from before. Well, the frightening Mizuhara-san was also cute! I want to tease her more.
"Did I need to ask properly when I take Mizuhara-san virginity? Look, you are already this wet."
"Hya! uu…."
Mizuhara-san was stark-naked. When I fingered her private part it already wet with her love juice. Not long after I fingered Mizuhara-san, I can feel a weak sigh began to leak out from Mizuhara-san mouth. I bring my face close to her and our lips were locked together, and I rub her breast with my available hand.
"U, Etozawa-kun… Nnn…. Aaa…"
"Place your hand on the wall, and turn your ass to me."
When I whispered this to her ear with a sadistic tone, even though Mizuhara-san feels scared, she still places her hand on the wall and turns her ass to me.
A white and beautiful naked girl in the men's toilet room isn't suitable at all.
To make your beautiful classmate go naked and push her ass to you make me aroused.
When I stroke her round and tight white ass, I look down at the beautiful Mizuhara-san back and requested.
"Hora, Mizuhara-san. Try to beg me to take your virginity."
"Uu… M, my virginity… I will give… Please take it….."
Hearing her word, I give a slap to Mizuhara-san ass
"Hya!" Mizuhara-san gives out a short shout.
"It isn't good if you say it like that. You should arrange the word properly."
"A, arrange….?"
"You should arrange it so I feel like putting my dick inside you. Hora, you can do it! Mizuhara-san can do it! You can do it!"
"Uu… yes… I will do my best…"
Mizuhara-san already becomes teary. But because her affection level was controlled by me, she will listen to whatever I want.
Even if she only receives terrible treatment, her love for me will never shake.
"A, Ano… Etozawa-kun… Dick… please… give it… to me…"
Ugh!
"Hya!" *spank*
"More Erotic! Sexier! I believe Mizuhara-san has the potential for that! Do your best!"
"Y, Yes…. Ano. Etozawa-kun meat stick… Please… put it inside my dirty virgin pussy…"
UGh!
"Hiin!!" *spank*
"You have improve! But you need to do much better! Do your best! I am certain you can do it!"
"Mou… It was impossible. It is so embarrassing…"
Mizuhara-san eyes become teary when she beg me. But, for me, this situation has already become fun. I keep saying 'don,t give up, You can do it!' Or 'You can do it!' Even though I keep rejecting her demand, Mizuhara-san repeating to [begging me] as I requested. Because I keep slapping Mizuhara-san ass when I reject her, Mizuhara-san ass has now already become deep red.
And at last… Mizuhara-san [begging] was able to satisfy me.
I spread Mizuhara-sans pussy with my fingers, the inside of her sloppy pussy was exposed to me. Her pink pussy looks really lewd with all of that love juice that was pouring out. While sticking her ass to me, Mizuhara-san looks back and began to beg me with her sexy voice.
"Etozawa-kun. Sakuya private part is itching… my virgin p.u.s.s.y, want Etozawa-kun meat stick…"
As if to prove her words, her love juice starts to pour out from her private part.
"Please look…, please look at Sakuya lewd virgin pussy that was dripping with love juice… Please, I can't stand it anymore. Please pierce Sakuya bitch pussy, with Etozawa-kuns cock and fuck me till I become pregnant!!!"
Mizuhara-san begged me while playing with her dirty pussy with her finger whilst also playing with her breasts with another freehand, that look of hers... it seems like she has turned into an idiot.
Looking at the figure of Mizuhara-san, I….
"I think I have overdone it… Uwa…"
"Eee!? Etozawa-kun is awful! Even though I did my best for Etozawa-kun while being embarrassed…."
"E, a, sorry sorry… I'm sorry… okay?"
"Yo, you didn't need to apologize…"
Because it was too erotic I was calmed unconsciously.
It seems like I have gone too far. The pure and innocent Mizuhara-san that can calm people's hearts just by looking at them has become a perverted virgin bitch.
It seems like Mizuhara-san has calmed down too, and when she remembers the time she [begged] her face became deep red with embarrassment while her eyes become teary.
"… Mmm. Maa, The pervy Mizuhara is good too. It was fresh to look at Mizuhara-san like this."
While I cheer Mizuhara-san up, I start to take off my belt and took my dick out. Even though I have calmed down, the erotic figure of the beautiful girl in front of me made it hard again in no time.
Mizuhara-san held her breath while looking at me taking off my belt.
"….Etozawakun. … Are we still doing it?"
"Un. Looking at Mizuhara-sans lewd pussy, my dick is standing up again."
"Y, Ya… Mou, you shouldn't say it like that…."
I grasp Mizuhara-sans ass and start to aim my dick at her pussys entrance.
The feeling of her wet pussy was transmitted to me from my glans.
"A… hua… Etozawa-kun…"
"Mizuhara-san pussy, was so wet, it feels wonderful. …. Look, it starting to enter a little bit."
"A… Nnn… Ya…n…."
When I insert it slightly and move a little bit to tease her, Mizuhara-san waist tries to move away and shake her head. But, this movement served to raise my excitement more.
"Then, here I go. I will pop Mizuhara-san cheery."
"Un… come… Please take… Sakuya's virginity…"
Hearing Mizuhara-san begging like our play from before, I lowered my waist, and push forward.
She cried out while bearing the pain.
I feel some resistance when I try to pierce Mizuhara-sans private part, nevertheless, I keep moving forward, before long, there is blood coming out from the place where our body joint.
"U…gh, Ku… It seems like I am careless…"
"It… hurt. Etozawa-kun… wai, wait a minute…"
"It is useless… It felt so good that my waist was moving without my permission. Uu… it is so slippery…."
My cock was buried inside Mizuhara-sans pussy.
Mizuhara-san twists her body in pain, but her movement was giving me pleasure instead. Before long I was able to bury my meat stick down to the root.
I grasp Mizuhara-san ass, I feel a sense of accomplishment when I feel her soft ass touch my belly.
"Look… all of it is inside Mizuhara-san…"
"Ah… Hua… Etozawa-kun thing… inside me…"
And gradually, I start to move my waist a little bit. I try to suppress my grind but, before long my movement becomes much faster.
"Ah… Hya… N… Etozawa… Kun…"
A sweet sigh began to leak out from Mizuhara-san mouth.
When I violate her from behind, Mizuhara-san cute anus was completely exposed to me. And under it, I can see Mizuhara-san lewd hole change as it swallowed my meat stick.
Just looking at her beautiful ass as I thrust inside her, makes my cock get hard inside of her.
"Kuh… It feels so good Mizuhara-san… "
"N… Ahn! Ah… Etozawa-kun… I love… I love you…"
Mizuhara-san twists her body while looking at me with teary eyes. I bend my body down and kiss Mizuhara-san from behind her.
"Aaah…. Etozawa-kun… Nnn… hya…"
When we kiss, I stretch my tongue to invade Mizuhara-san lips. Even though this pose was uncomfortable, we can feel the love for each other so it is good.
Before long I can feel the urge from my cock, It seems like I am at my limit.
"Kuh… no good… I am CUMMING…!!!"
"Ahnn! Ah… Ah…! Hyaaan!!"
Just before I cum, I pull my dick out quickly from Mizuhara-sans vagina. Mizuhara-san cries out coquettishly from this stimulation. White semen was fired from the tip of my penis and stained Mizuhara-san beautiful ass. While I ejaculate, I rub my dick on Mizuhara-sans ass, and with my hand, I push open the crack of her ass.
The amount of cum I let out even amazes me.
While feeling the softness of Mizuhara-san ass, I shot out my semen to my heart's content.
I wipe off the rest of the semen that was left on our bodies with a wet tissue, while Mizuhara-san fixed our clothes.
The rustling sound can be heard from the private room in men's toilet. Before long Mizuhara-san is already dressed up in her uniform and returns to her usual pure and innocent beautiful girl appearance. However there is the feel of sexiness in her expression, and feverishness in her eyes when she looks at me.
"…Ehehe, I feel somewhat embarrassed…"
"Mizuhara-san, was very good at pervy stuff. Both your breasts and ass were the best. And your pussy was wonderful too."
"Mo, mou! Etozawa-kun is ecchi…"
Mizuhara-san was angry at me while feeling bashful, In fact, it feels like a sweet atmosphere of being a lover here.
"Ne… me and Etozawa-kun already… go out, so it is okay…"
"Un? That is right… then, let's go out."
"Really!? I am happy…"
Mizuhara-san starts to snuggle up to me. It is not like I can say 'you are the 2nd women for me'
After confirming there are no other people around us, we left the public toilet. It already evening and the sky already turned dark.
On our way back, Mizuhara-san intertwined her arm with mine and behave like a lover with me all the time. 'I will see you tomorrow at school' when I said that she feels reluctant to part with me.
When I arrive home I can still remember the feeling of Mizuhara-san body.
Now then, who should I have sex with next?
parameter remote control Chapter 15 - Shikimori Arisa
5 Tomoko Yamashina
"Because everyone will make a ruckus if they knew I was going out with Mizuhara-san, let's keep it a secret."
Is what I said to her.
"Let's keep a secret that Mizuhara-san and I already make out."
This was my true intention
Even though Mizuhara-san was madly in love with me, I decide to hide it as much as possible. Even if we meet at school, we will not speak with each other in front of other people.
But, because I said so, Mizuhara-san said [I want to talk with Etozawa-kun much more…] with teary eyes. Because of that, I decided to make a hideout. A secret place at school…
At my house, there is Sayaka-san and my younger sister, and a high school student can't enter a love hotel. Of course, I can disguise myself, but it will be foolish to spend money on it.
That is why I plan to make a free hideout at school. Fortunately, in the old days because of the increasing of the student in the past, our school building was reconstructed. Now, there is a lot of empty classroom at our school building because the number of students has decreased from the past.
But, It was necessary to involve a teacher on this plan.
That will not be a problem since I have this invisible remote controller with me.
If I increase their affection to me they will give me permission to use the empty classroom easily.
Then, I wonder who I should target.
A man will be out of the question. Even though I can raise their affection, it will not be fun at all. I think it will be worse if the opposite was gay and I get attacked because of it. It will be super scary.
As expected a female teacher will be the best. And If possible a beauty too.
If I can have her with Mizuhara-san, it might become a forbidden teacher-student combination.
While thinking about such fantasy, I stare at Yamashina sensei that was standing at the platform teaching modern Japanese.
Tomoko Yamashina, 24 years old.
After finishing her University, she comes back to her Alma to teach, this year she was responsible for a class for the first time.
She has soft black hair that extended to her back. She has good looks, and her expression when she was troubled and going 'Au au' was cute. If I want to sum up Yamashina-sensei in two words then she was a natural airhead. It is not only her appearance but, her atmosphere as well. She was usually wearing a cardigan, but, leaving her appearance aside if you look at her chest... She has a gigantic chest. She was a natural airheaded big breasted sensei. Looking at her appearance she seems more suited to be a University student or a maid, instead of a teacher.
For some reason, she seems to want to hurry up progress the teaching, but when she tries to progress the textbook for some reason it goes back. [Sensei, we already cover that up yesterday] and was pointed out by other students. 'It can't be helped since it was Tomo-chan~' when another student said that everyone in the class starts to laugh. Yamashina-sensei panicky said [Don, don't laugh~, and everyone starts to laugh again.
When I look at Tomo-chan carefully.
Her wavy soft hair, and her expression that seems like a small animal was lovely. I think cute is a much more accurate way to describe her than a beauty when she walks around the town she must attract a lot of attention.
Thinking about how I will push Yamashina-sensei down, I start to cowering down, however thinking about how good it will be when I violate her, my blood starts to flow down to my lower part.
Alright, I have decided to make Yamashina-sensei mine. Let's do it.
"Tomo-chan sen… Yamashina-sensei~"
"…Etozawa-Kun, just now you were about to call me Tomo-chan sensei weren't you?"
"It's just your imagination."
"Even though it was 1 wordless I can still hear you know! You shouldn't do that! Because I am a sensei!"
Tomo-ch... Yamashina-sensei doesn't like people calling her by her nickname. Even though she was lecturing me, to be honest, I didn't feel scared at all.
Before long, it seems like she gives up lecturing me and she lowered eyebrows, and now she asked me with a smile in her face. she said no matter what she was glad that the student was able to rely on her. Usually, it was the other way around.
"So, what does Etozawa-kun want with sensei?"
"I have heard a cat cry at the classroom that wasn't used in 2nd school building."
"A cat…. Eh. it must be cute."
While imagined a cat, Yamashina-sensei has a soft smile on her face.
"It will be good if it was a cute one, but, I hear it cry meow, meow, and the sound of scratching at the wall. Perhaps it ran inside the class and can't get out."
"Eeh!? Seriously? We need to hurry up and help it."
"That is right. But the door is locked. So I can't look inside the room."
"Fuwawa…. It is terrible. The cat is going to die"
"No, I am sure the cat isn't going to die…. Sensei? Why are you trembling?"
Did she imagine that the cat will die from loneliness in the empty classroom? Holding on her own shoulder Tomoko Yamashina 24 years old body began to tremble while her face was pale.
…. I know it was me who try to deceive sensei with my made-up story, however, isn't she too airheaded?
Yamashina sensei who was trembling before long lifted her face and start to say panicky.
"Etozawa-kun, this is a serious problem! We should hurry up and help it!"
"Yes, that is right. So let's get the key and have sensei to come with me."
"I understand! The life of the kitty was in the stake! Let's hurry up."
"Yes, let's hurry up and do it."
We rushed into the teachers room, the other teacher didn't pay attention to what we do and Yamashina-sensei took the key to the room I told to her. In order to save the life of the kitty, we hurriedly run to the 2nd school building that was rarely used. Well, even though there is no cat there though.
This school building was built in the old day, Because we mainly use the new building now, not many people will come here. In the classroom in the corner of this school building, Yamashina sensei and I were searching for the made-up cat.
This classroom that have not been used for a long time smelled of wood.
Yamashina sensei was looking around restlessly.
"Etozawa-kun, is this the classroom? But, I can't hear the sound of the kitty."
"Yes, this is the one"
"There is no kitty here~…."
"Because we came here suddenly, it might have been surprised and went into hiding. Let's look for it."
"Yes!"
She returns the reply absentmindedly, and Tomo-chan begins to search for the cat that was never there, to begin with.
"Kitty-Chuan~, where are chu~. Don't be afraid cyu~"
Looking at Tomo-chan that was searching around while talking in baby talk, my head start to have a headache. And her Japanese began to turn weird.
But somehow I have a sudden urge that I should protect this teacher somehow. I think sensei is probably the kind of person that would be easily be tricked by a bad man.
However, I should accomplish my original purpose first, that is right, throwing the remote controller toward Yamashina-sensei.
The remote controller that I throw easily slipped out from Yamashina sensei body When I wished for it, it comes back to my hand. Now then, time to raise her love points…, when the remote control come back to my hand, I was surprised.
The buttons on the remote controller have increased. Now there is 2 sets of triangles and inverted triangle. What the hell happened? Before it was only one a up and down button before. Furthermore, there is something like a silent mode switch that was common for a smartphone included on the side. I confirmed the message that appeared on the LCD screen while being puzzled by the change in the remote controller. Like what happens to the button, the format of the message change too.
Tomoko Yamashina [Child making mode] on
Affection --34
lust -- 0
….Child making mode?
Instead of written in Katakana it becomes a Kanji instead? And the parameter increase!
And from Love, it changes into affection. However for other parameters, lust…. what a straight to the point parameter.
And then this [Child Making Mode]
When I press the switch on the side to try, the [Child Making Mode] that was on turned into off.
[Child Making Mode] Off. This…. does that mean if I cum inside her they will not become pregnant?
Un, this is good. I will turn it off. I wouldn't want to become a father when I am still a high school student.
Now there is 4 button lineup. There is 2 combination of triangle and inverted triangle. One was for affection points, while the other was for lust points. I try to press up the right button and the numerical for affection was raised up.
Then is the left side for lust points?
I try to push and hold the up button of the left side. Then the numerical value of lust points increases, and finally stopped at 100 points. I see it was the same as affection point, and the max points are 100.
Tomoko Yamashina [Child Making Mode] Off
Affection -- 35
lust -- 100
Now then, I wonder what is the effect…, Looking at Yamashina sensei, it feels like it was obvious.
Yamashina sensei who was squatting down to look for a cat was turned back and look at me with rough breaths.
"Sensei? What wrong? Did you feel something wrong somewhere?"
"Do, don't come! Etozawa-kun… Sen, sensei just remember that I have something to do…"
"What about the cat?"
"Uh… that is right…. If the cat dies…. But… Hau…"
She somehow tries stand up and want to leave the classroom with vacant eyes and blushed face. The sensei that was usually a natural air headed was now letting out a strange sexy voice.
Looking at Sensei's condition, I approach the classroom door directly and turned the key and locked it from inside. Yamashina sensei was confused when she looks at my action.
"Etozawa-kun…? Why…. are you locking the door?"
"Sensei. Actually, It was a lie when I said there is a cat locked here."
"Fue..? why did you do that…"
"I have an important story that I need to tell sensei. That is why this place where we can be alone was convenient."
Yamashina sensei shoulders starts to tremble when she hears me say the 2 of us alone.
Even though she was a natural air headed sensei, it seems like she finally understands the present situation.
"Eh, Etozawa-kun… Don't… Come close to me…"
"Sensei. I, like sensei. I didn't see sensei as a teacher but as a woman. I love you!" I approach Yamashina-sensei slowly.
Yamashina-sensei was trying to stay away from me and starts to retreat backward, but her body doesn't seem to be able to move well. And wasn't able to escape entirely.
"D, don't…. If you touch me now…. Hyaa… Furthermore… Etozawa-kun is a student… and I am a teacher…"
"How can you said something like that! I like Sensei! No, I Love sense!!"
Gaba! I hug Yamashina sensei.
When I hug her Yamashina sensei starts to twitched in my arm and shouted 'Hyu!!!!' with sexy voice. It feels good to be able to hug Yamashina sensei body.
Nevertheless, this reaction…. Is it possible that she c.u.m just from being hugged?
When I separate our body and look at Yamashina sensei face, she has lool on her face that seems like she has gone senile. Uwa, she really did just cum.
"Sensei!? Are you okay, sensei!?"
"Hyaa… don't… touch… Hya…"
Even though I only grasped her shoulder, Tomo-chan sensei's body starts to tremble and her expression seems to be on her limit. The power of 100 points of lust…. is amazing. However, even though it was great, we can't talk if it was like this. Because sensei seems like she will faint soon.
I summoned the remote controller to my hand and lowered her lust point from 100 to 80 points. Finally Yamashina sensei consciousness seems to be returned even though her breathing was still rough.
"Eh, Etozawa-kun…. Don't… we are teacher and student…. okay?"
Oh, it seems like she was able to talk now.
Her face was still blushing, Yamashina sensei that was showing a very sexy expression,
"I love sensei! I want to make sensei my women!"
"That… I love Etozawa-kun as a student too…. But for the relationship between men and women, it was prohibited. I think there is a much better girl that will like Etozawa-kun…"
Because I didn't raise Yamashina sensei affection, she rejects me because of her teacher ethic. But, because her lust points were raised, there is not much power behind her word.
The line that seems like often said on soap opera comes to my mind.
'Even though your heart didn't want it, your body was honest?'
Do men really say such things? While thinking so. I messaged Yamashina sensei breast.
[Wh, what…!] While saying so, Yamashina sensei body starts to twitch and tremble.
Her breast was much bigger than Mizuhara-san. While hugging sensei, I ma.s.sage her breast over her cardigan. I can tell how elastic it was when it changed its form in my hand.
"Hya, Hyauuu…. Don't…. Etozawa-kun…. Don't…. NNnnn….!"
In addition, I stop Yamashina sensei lips that were protesting vehemently with a kiss. At first, sensei tried to resist weakly, but when I inserted my tongue through her lips and run wild inside her mouth with a deep kiss, she starts to lean her body to me.
"NNnn… Nnn…. Um... Etozawa-kun…."
"Fuwa…. Sensei is so cute."
"Don't…. What happened today, I will not tell it to anyone…. Okay? So please…."
"I didn't understand, Sensei."
I reach my hand under her skirt and traced Yamashina sensei private part over her underwear. Through my hand, I can feel something moist under it.
"Hyuuuuu!!!"
"For sensei to getting this wet by from being forced on by a student, It doesn't seem convincing."
"That is no… Hyann!"
I retracted my hand from her secret spot, and bring my wet finger before sensei face. When I spread my two-fingers apart, the sticky liquid was spread apart leaving a string trail. When Yamashina sensei watched this, her face was flushed red, but, she still resisted with her mouth.
I undo the buttons from the shirt Sensei was wearing. Sensei starts to say[Don't….] and [Stop…] but, it seems like there is no strength in her body because she didn't resist it at all, or is she trying to resist but didn't want to resist at all?
How should I said this, Sensei's rejection by saying 'No, No' was strangely seductive, and it was giving an opposite effect that makes my dick wakes up.
I remove all the buttons from her shirt, I reach my hand to unhook her bra and her abundant breasts appear. Looking at it from the closer, it looks amazing. they have a good shape, and on top of her two mountains, there are her lovely pink nipple.
When I rub it from the bottom to the top, I can feel its softness.
"Wow, Sensei breast~"
"Ya… don't…. Don't rub it."
"Sensei, why did your nipples become hard?"
"Don't…. Lick it…. Hyaa!"
While I lick sensei breast and play with them like they're toys, I reach out my hand to remove her skirt.
"Then, sensei. I will take it off"
"Y, yaa…"
I take off her shirt together with her cardigan, I also take off her bra and strip her skirt off her. I was lost in the word for a moment when I see what appear under her skirt. I was surprised she was still wearing a print panty when she was 24 years old.
"Sensei…. I don't think anyone wearing a printed panty when they are 24 years old. Moreover, it was bear panty."
"It is cute, it is my favorite….! Ah, don't…. Take my panty…!"
"Sensei panty was too childish, so I am going to take it off~"
It took a while to take the bear panty off from sensei. As expected Yamashina sensei was showing resistance when I try to take off her underwear, however, there is no strength at all. Before long her figure in her birthday suit was shown to me.
In the empty classroom, the beautiful female teacher was stark naked. She tries to sit down with her body that was filled with carnal desire, but there doesn't seem to be power in her body.
"Umu, sensei really have a nice body. It was erotic."
"U, ero…!? Don't say it like that…."
"Hora, don't hide it. Let me see sensei private part"
"Hy, Hya!"
I move her hand that was trying to cover her private part and catch Tomo-chan sensei knee and hold it to the so-called Manguri position. Her private part and back door were completely exposed to me without anything to hide it. Surprisingly Tomo-chan had no pubic hair. I wonder if it was because she cummed just now. Her Private parts were wet because of her love juice and it made an indecent sound. I can see her pink clit as well.
"Wow. Sensei has already become this wet. I should lick it to clean it up"
"Fue…. Li, lick it…!? HYA, fuaaa!!!"
When I bring my face closer to sensei's private place, I can smell her womanly smell.
I thrust my lip and suck her pussy *Jyuru *Jyuru
Tomo-chan sensei moans erotically and her body trembles in pleasure. Her body really was honest.
I lick her thighs going up towards her pussy. Sensei's smooth and soft thighs now were covered with my saliva. Sensei always wears a knee-high skirt, sometimes when I was at the bottom of the staircase I can see it when it was lifted by the wind. I thought that I want to lick sensei white and smooth thigh someday. After thoroughly enjoying her thighs, I start to lick her stomach. Her breasts, neck, armpit, I trace my tongue completely throughout sensei body
In this empty classroom, the figure of a female teacher that was exposed to her birthday suit was gasping for breath. By the time I have licked her body from the tip to her toe, she has cummed several times. I lay her wearily body down to the floor that was still twitching.
"Sensei was so ecchi. Even though I only touch, sensei already become like this."
"Uu….Etozawa….Kun"
"Me too when I look at sensei like this I have become like this. Look"
"…! No….Etozawa-kun….Don't…. Only that…."
I take out my dick that had already become erect out. Then Yamashina-san who was still laying limply on the floor shaking her head and begged with teary eyes.
However, I disregard it and start to take off my school uniform.
"Etozawa-kun…. Please…. Just let me go…."
"It's useless. Because I will make sensei my women. I will violate and cum inside sensei until sensei becomes pregnant."
The moment sensei hears become pregnant, sensei face change.
Her expression was filled with fear. However, under her face, I can feel her excitement that appeared and disappeared in an instant. While being pinned down by man, she has an expression of joy like a female that will be violated soon.
"Sensei, it seems like you have become excited when knowing we will embrace each other nakedly."
"No…. Don't…. Etozawa-kun, please…."
"Then, this part of sensei was this wet? Look, even though my tip was only kissed with it, it feels like it tries to swallow me whole."
When my glans was swallowed by her private part, I move my waist a little bit with [Hya…] in instant her expression change.
"This part of sensei, doesn't it look delighted? It seems to want my dick"
"No, it was different…. No…."
"Look… my dick is entering sensei private part…. N…"
"Hya, Nnn… Ahn…"
My cock was piercing her wet private part. Her wet hole was tightened around my cock gently, it feels good.
While Yamashina-sensei suppressed her voice with teary eyes, and try to endure it desperately.
However, it was quite tight…. If I do it slowly, it seems like I will ejaculate immediately, so when my glans were already half-buried, I thrust it inside quickly.
"HyaaA…!!! … uuu…." Sensei raise her voice.
It seems like she was enduring the pain, when I look at her private part, I can see a trace of blood that flowed out of it.
It was the blood of deflowering.
"…Sensei, was a virgin…?"
"Uu…"
"To be able to get sensei first time. I am happy, in return, I will make sensei feel good"
Using the remote control, I raise the lust by 10 points and make it reach 90. The expression of sensei that was enduring pain was gradually melted.
When her pain already lessens up. I start to do deep thrust. A sweet sigh was leaked from sensei mouth, and her hole was tightened around my cock. Soon, my cock was buried completely inside her hole.
"Look… all of it already entered inside. With this sensei already become my women"
After inserting all of it inside her, I pat the hair of Yamashina-sensei while speaking with her.
Sensei expression already become dim because of pleasure, and she only can receive my cock while panting.
Even though I didn't move and just keep still, sensei start to move timidly without my permission, even though she has tears in her eyes, it seems like she enjoys it.
"Ah… Tomoko… become Etozawa-kun women…?"
"That is right. Look, all of it is already inside, do you understand what this means? Sensei and I have become one. You already become my women."
"Fuwaa…. Uuu… I have become Etozawa-kun woman… Tomoko… have become an adult… I am gonna become pregnant and bore Etozawa-kun baby…."
I am the first for sensei.
I didn't understand why sensei suddenly become obedient when I insert my cock deep inside her. It is just like the line from doujinshi [Stick your meat stick deep inside the women to make them obedient] was that true Or it is just that Yamashina Sensei was easy? Because it doesn't seem like she was in pain now, I start to thrust my waist. Whenever I trust it inside sensei face was panting as if she was suffering. Her hole was so wet and tighten around my meat stick as if asking me to spit my semen and fill her hole.
"Etozawa-kun…. Amazing… It feels good…. Tomoko, Feel so good…"
"Me too. Hey, stick out your tongue. Let's kiss."
"Ahn…! Un… Ki…sss…. Because, Tomoko was Etozawa-kun women…. I want to… Kiss… Fuwa…n!"
Sensei sticks out her tongue like a dog, and entwines it with mine, she happily drinks my saliva when I give it to her.
I feel there is something wrong with her reaction, so I summoned the remote controller while moving my waist and look at Sensei Parameter… and I become surprised.
Her Love point was gradually raised.
The numerical value that should have been at 30 points at the start, now already raised to 72, furthermore the numerical value still raising right in front of me as if it was totally linked to the movement of my waist. Was it because I stuck my dick inside her and she immediately fell in love with me? Good grief looks like this natural airheaded teacher was a natural lewd teacher.
"Sensei, did you love me?
"N… ha… un… Like… I love you so much…."
Her love point has exceeded 80 points and still raising.
"Sensei, did you want me to cum inside? So you can completely become my women."
"Un… Do it…. Make Tomoko…. Etozawa-kun…. Women…. Ahn!"
At last, it arrives at 90 points.
My dick was at its limit too. I start to move my waist furiously for this last spurt, and sensei starts to wiggle crazily under my body.
And at last, I reach my limit.
"….Urgh! cum!! I am cumming!! Sensei!"
"AHnnnN!! cum… Tomoko, cummming toooo!!"
"KHuuu!!!!"
I slam my waist hard to her and push my cock deep inside her and my semen was gushing inside her with great momentum.
"Ah… so hot… Tomoko private part… feel so full… Aan..!"
I trembled as I ejaculate inside Sensei.
After I poured my semen inside her, before long my ejaculation was over.
"Fu…ah… an unbelievable amount came out…"
When I look at sensei it seems like she already fainted after she cum. Her body was still twitching even though she already lost consciousness.
Looking at Sensei's naked body that was lying on the floor, soon… I can see my sperm that flowed backward from inside of her hole.
Uwa… it feels good to cum inside her hole… It feels like I am conquering her.
I feel satisfied since I was able to violate a woman to my heart content. Next… who should I invite to this room…
6 Female Bitches 01
"Sensei, even though I love sensei, as I thought the relationship between a student and teacher was bad after all"
After our love affair.
In this empty classroom, I said it to Yamashima-sensei that was leaning on my body naked and behave like a baby, it was interesting how her complexion change immediately and become panicked.
"E, eeh!? Even though you said that you love me so passionately before, Etozawa-kun was cruel…! Ple…. please don't throw me away…."
Yamashina-sensei was clinging to me with teary eyes. Before I violate her, she was refusing my advance because of student and teacher relationship barriers, but, it seems all of this change once I cum inside her.
It must because of the power of the remote controller.
I put my hand on Yamashina-sensei's shoulder to calm her down.
"No, no, it was different. Can you listen to my story until the end? It was simple, we need to hide the relationship between sensei and me."
When I say so, Yamashina-sensei's face becomes relieved immediately.
"Ah…. I understand… but, the two of us already become a lover right?"
"Yes yes, a lover. Sensei was my women after all."
"Ufufufu…. My women…. Kotaro-kun has made Tomoko's body unable to live without him anymore…."
"Then, give me the key to this classroom. Even if it disappears no one will notice right?"
"Yes! It was the love nest for Tomoko and Kotaro-kun after all."
With this, I was able to get this room to become my hideout.
A few days have passed since that time, I was enjoying school life.
Using the hideout I can live my sex life to fullness and my meat stick becomes stronger.
After I got the key from Yamashina-sensei, I cleaned the classroom and brought the airbed to the hideout. I want to bring a sofa as well, but I didn't know how to smuggle something that big here.
Like this, I have improvised a simple classroom to become my hideout. Looking at this hideout I become fired up! After all, it was a boy's dream.
However, unlike the secret base from when I was when I was young, I can bring girls in here
When the class ended today, it will be Mizuhara-san turn.
Mizuhara-san…, no, I make Sakuya go on all fours and fuck her from behind. I take off her uniform while leaving her skirt behind, I move her panties to the side rammed my cock inside. The feeling of fucking her feels so good!
"It's feel good!"
"Fuwa!! Yes… it is amazing…! Kotaro-kun… so big…!"
"Sakuya hole was making a naughty sound. It is tightening around my meat stick while making a lewd sound"
"Hya… Hyuuu…. I am embarrassed…"
"Sakuya is such a perverted girl, in truth, Sakuya is a dirty slut right?"
While spanking Sakuya's naked ass, I ram my meat stick from behind her, and Sakuya cries out because of the pleasure. Really, Sakuya already became a pervert. But, I was the one who made her so.
I look at the remote controller on my right hand.
Sayaka's Affection was 100 points. And I set her lust to 80 points. With this Sakuya's body became overly sensitive. When I step toward her, while she was drooling, Her body was flushed red entirely, her love for me brought out even more pleasure whilst having sex.
Even an ordinary caress can change her drastically. When I kiss her, she starts to melt, when I grope her breast she starts to weaken, and when I play with her nipples and she cums immediately.
Since she already wet from the beginning, I jam my meat stick suddenly inside her and she let out a lustful cry.
Really, when she was in front of everyone at class she was cute like a cat. With a face like an angel that was pure and innocent, that wasn't tainted by dirt. But, when I lick her private part from the back her face melted away and exposed her true face.
"All right, try to say what you want!"
"Ah…. Sakuya… an! Kotaro-kun… Fua… sperm, I want it!"
"Where did you want it, you female pig!"
"I want it inside my pussy… n! Please make Sayaka pregnant… with Kotaro-Kuns sperm… An!"
"You said it well. Then… as a reward…N!"
I start to speed up my waist movement, and Sakuya bends her back while letting out a sexy voice.
I grab her waist tightly and thrust deep inside and cum. As Sayaka's hole receives my semen her body trembled and twitched.
When I come out of my hideout, the sun already starts to set.
Sayaka who has been with me since after school, because we can meet again tomorrow, I sooth her down and sent her home.
When I arrive at my home, the sun already perfectly set, the lukewarm wind of summer night tickled my cheek. I was sweating around because I have just had sex with Sakuya when I return I want to take a shower…. Thinking so I open the entrance door.
"I'm Ho…."
Then, I noticed something was wrong.
There is a pair of unfamiliar sneakers. Did we have a guest?
Sayaka-san who notice me coming home comes out from the living room.
"Ah, Kotaro-kun, welcome back."
"I'm home, Sayaka-san. Did we have a visitor?"
"Arara, why are you being so formal to the guest?"
Sayaka-san was smiling while looking at me. Even though she was always smiling, it seems like her smile was a little bit different today.
Without able to grasp the situation, Sayaka-san continues to talk while looking at my face.
"Even though I didn't know the situation, Kotaro-Kun has an older girlfriend huh."
…. Yes?
"…. girlfriend?"
"I have shown her to Kotaro-kun's room. Ufufufu, nevertheless she was a good girl. When she sees me she asked『are you Kotaro-Kun's older sister?』"
'Mou, stop it already.' She said while hitting on my shoulder lightly.
I hurriedly climb the stair and rush to my room.
When I open the door to my familiar room. There is a suspicious person raising a suspicious sound.
"Kotaro-kun…. Nn… ha…. Kotaro-kun's smell…."
For some reason on my bed, there is someone with blonde hair that was moving in a suspicious way while smelling on my pillow. She removes her glasses and put it to the side while smelling my pillow.
"…. What are you doing, Ema-san…."
"Ah….! Kotaro-kun…. Ano… I…."
She was startled when she sees me, she raises her face from the pillow. Her well-proportioned face looks strangely loosen now. This beauty averts her eyes while feeling embarrassment.
It was Hanayashiki Ema
It was the first time for me to see Ema-san in plain clothes, 'ah no wonder she was not popular…..' because she has a unique fashion sense. She was wearing dungarees, combined with her black-rimmed glasses she looks like arare-chan. However, because she was a beauty, no matter what fashion she wears, she will still looks like a beautiful woman.
"Kotaro-Kun was cruel. You haven't replied to my texts for 3 days ago…."
"Ah, un. I am sorry about that…. But, how were you able to find my home?"
"That is because I look at hospital history!"
This beautiful woman just puffed out her chest.
"That…. isn't that a crime….?"
"Eh? Eh? That is…!? What should I do? Will, they put me into a prison!?"
"No, If I didn't say anything it will be okay…. probably."
However for her to come to my home only because I haven't replied to her texts for 3 days. I summoned the remote control and make Ema-san touch it.
"What are you doing? Kotaro-Kun."
"Nn, this was something like a spell…."
"Could it be, a spell so I didn't need to go to prison….!? Kotaro-Kun was so kind~"
Ema-san misunderstanding and selfishly embrace me. 'Yes yes' while saying so, I look at remote control.
Hanayashiki Ema[Child Making Mode]on
Affection -- 100
lust -- 66
"High!! Her lust was High!!"
Even for Sakuya and others, because it will become trouble for their daily life, I usually set their lust to 0.
Nevertheless, because I was nervous since the numerical value will raise on their own, I lower their lust every morning. Once I tested to see their reaction on each numerical value of lust. At 50 they start fidgeting, at 60 they start to ask for it, when it reaches beyond 70 they will say 'I can't stand it anymore…' and began to play with their private part.
In other words, Ema-san now was feeling frustrated….?
While I think so, I look at the remote controller again and with *Pikon Ema-san lust value raise again. I didn't do anything this time.
While looking at the remote controller something soft and smell good was hugging on me.
Ema-san buried her face on my neck and embraced me tightly.
"Kun…. it was Kotaro-kun for the first time of the week…. But, I need to hold on…."
Her lust raises again with *pikon *pikon. Ah, it already has gone beyond 70 points.
"Uu… Mou, I can't stand it anymore… Itadakimasu."
"Uwa! Um! It will bad if we do it here! Sayaka-san was here! …. Mnmm!"
"Nn…. Chu…. Kotaro-kun, let's kiss…. Fuwa…. Mnnn."
Just like that I was being pushed down and kissed while still being embraced. Ema-san tongue was running wild in my mouth and entwine it with my tongue.
Letting out pa.s.sionate sigh, without stopping the kiss Ema-san starts taking off her dungarees by sliding the strap.
Under her dungarees, she was wearing a t-shirt and pants. When her fiendish b.o.o.bs was pushed to my chest it starts to change the shape.
…. this woman, she didn't wear a bra.
"Hamu… Nn…. ne…. Touch it… because it was Kotaro-kun property."
Ema-san takes my hand and place it to her breast. Even though I touch it over her shirt, it was very soft. Her nipple was pointed out from inside her shirt.
I was entranced by Ema-san soft breast.
And didn't notice the sound of footsteps climbing up the stairs.
"Onii-chan. Kaa-san said you should bring your girlfriend to eat here…."
Kaoru opened the door, when she does so, she caught the sight of her brother's girlfriend that was only wearing a t-shirt and underwear pushing down her brother while kissing him.
She comes at the time when her brother was massaging his girlfriend's big breast while being pushed down.
When Kaoru look at the situation inside the room, she turned around and close the door.
"Kaa-san!! Onii-chan was doing ecchi thing inside his room!!!!"
With the sound of her running down from the stair, the sound my stepsister reporting my deed echoed inside the house.
7 Etozawa Sayaka
Sayaka-san was in high spirits at the dining table, there is a line up of dishes. However among the 4 people sitting there, surprisingly 3 of them had an embarrassed face. The one with an embarrassed face was Ema, me and Kaoru.
Because I already lowered the lust level of Ema, she has calmed down now. after she was calmed down now, she realizes the thing she did to me already being seen by my family so she was embarrassed now.
Right now she looks meek as a lamb.
Kaoru's face had also become red and looks at my and Ema's face alternately. Only Sayaka-san was full of smile. But, Sayaka-san was always smiling so I can't read her from her expression,
"Ema-san, please don't feel reserved, and eat a lot okay? I got too excited."
"Ah, yes…. Thank you…."
Sayaka-san suggests a dish to Ema while smiling. It makes Ema hesitate a little bit, but, when she takes a bite on one of the dishes, her eyes open wide.
"….. delicious. This food was so delicious!"
"Is that so, I am glad~. If it suits your taste, please eat as much as you want. There is another helping too."
"Thank you very much! Waa…. Sayaka-san was so good at cooking!"
"Ufufu, thank you for your praise. Ah, this side dish was my most confidence work."
"Itadakimasu! N…. it has refined taste…. This is really good…. What dish is this?"
"It was komatsuna~. Komatsuna was used to bless people with a child in the old days."
All the people on the table become petrified
"Ah, I recommend this side dish for Kotaro-Kun. It is a soft-shelled turtle with garlic! In the olden day, this was used to give the energy to make a child."
"Buhoo!"
I choked on the food inside my throat.
"Wait, wait a minute, Sayaka-san? Energy to make a child?"
"Haa… Kotaro-Kun can't be left on the corner anymore. And you have such a cute girlfriend too. Koutarou-Kun was a playboy as well, like father like son…."
[the first sentence is confusing I don't really know what it means]
Sayaka-san closes her eyes while remembering the old days.
Koutarou is my father. Not long after he remarried Sayaka-san, he died. According to the neighborhood jii-san 'he was a man that thought with his dick and was sleeping around with lots of women.'
"Does ladykiller blood flow inside Kotaro-Kun as well…. No, I need to educate him properly. Is it okay?"
Sayaka-san looks at me while smiling. I am scared.
When I look at Kaoru near me, she acts like she didn't hear or see anything and continues to eat her meal silently. There is no expression at all.
Why am I hearing this kind of story from my mother, moreover it was at the dining table….
With such a feeling, I can't feel the taste of the meal at all while hearing Sayaka-san continue talking about the old memories. Ema-san had succumbed to Sayaka-san aura when she asks her to stay overnight.
- In my room -
"It was strange…. did Sayaka-san have such a character like this before?"
Isn't she a beautiful woman that is always smiling while saying 'Ufufu' or 'Ara ara'?
While I was groaning on the top of the bed thinking about Sayaka-san…
gacha, Ema-san opened the door and entered. She was just coming out of the bath. Her wet hair and flushed face were breathtaking.
"Kotaro-Kun, I have heard about it previously however….
"Ah, un…."
"I heard the various stories from Sayaka-san…. Kotaro-Kun's father was so amazing."
"Ah…. is that so….?"
"Un, usually having a 3-4 girlfriend was common for him. Even after he has Sayaka-san, he doesn't stop his affair as well…."
"Father seriously…. do that…. But, Sayaka-san never said something like this to me."
"When Kotaro-Kun's father died, Sayaka-san make a promise. She will take responsibility for Kotaro-Kun, and will bring Kotaro-Kun into earnest boy unlike your father who keeps having an affair"
Ugh.
Is this the cause of today's pressure? Maybe it was because it was the first time I brought home a girlfriend. I am not popular. So I didn't have a girlfriend. So for Sayaka-san, Ema was my first girlfriend, is what she think. So to make me an 'earnest boy' she wants me to become a man that will only love Ema in my entire life.
"Sayaka-san…., was having a troubled time…."
Now she was talking about my deceased father. How long you have an affair.
However….
However…..
It is already too late, including Ema-san I already have 3 women. Moreover, I was concealing them from each other. That is why! With such amazing power in my hand! how can I not use this power as a man!
Moreover, I want to add another girl soon and do 3P, and after that, I intend to do 4P
I look at Ema patiently. Ema was flushed red when she saw me staring at her. To be honest, I think she was beautiful.
Ema was a beautiful woman, and her body was the best too.
Sakuya was a beautiful woman too when I embrace her, she gives out a good voice.
The natural airheaded Yamashina-sensei has an erotic body that was intolerable.
And there are still other girls that I haven't seen yet.
There is a lot I want to do yet. I have just begun climbing…. This step slope….!
"….. I will take a bath."
I shake my head and stood up to take a bath first. I feel bad for Sayaka-san, but the blood from my father surely flow in my vein. The blood of playboy.
"Un. take care. …. Ne ne. Can I read a manga?"
"You can read whichever one you like."
"Yay! Because I didn't have this manga, it was interesting!
Ema looks at the bookshelf.
Let's take a bath first and sleep early today. It doesn't seem like I can have sex with Ema today….
fuwa…., I relaxed while soaking inside the bathtub.
For no reason, I summoned the remote controller. This is really convenient.
When I summoned the remote controller, I feel a sense of uneasiness right away.
…. the buttons increased again.
"Oi Oi, how far will this remote control evolve…."
I muttered unconsciously.
Besides the button for affection level and lust level, there is another triangle and inverse for the up and down button.
Before I can raise or lower the affection level, and then it increases to 4 up and down button to adjust lust level.
There are six now. Did the parameter increase again….? I was staring at it seriously. Because the remote controller didn't have any target now, the LCD remains black. Should I try it on Ema when I get back….?
When I think such a thing, the bathroom door opens suddenly.
"…. Eh?"
"Ara?"
"…. Eeehh?"
"Ara ara?"
It was Sayaka-san that just enter.
It was Sayaka-san that was standing on the entrance of the bathroom while saying 'ara ara' without any attention to leave.
Somehow, we are staring at each other for several seconds.
She has a towel that covered in front of her body, however, the line of her body was completely exposed, her soft cleavage was plainly visible, her long slender leg yet plump thigh that can unconsciously incite sexual desire was completely exposed.
…. All of it was completely visible.
"Sa! Sasasasa, Sayaka-san!! What are!?"
"Ara, I didn't know Kotaro-Kun is inside. I'm sorry."
Sayaka-san closed the bathroom door behind her back while saying so, and approach the bathtub
"Eh? Eh? Wait, wait a minute, Sayaka-san….?"
"I have taken off all my clothes, and because it is too troublesome to put it on again, so let's bath together."
"No, wait a minute Sayaka-san. this is bad in multiple ways."
However, Sayaka-san without listening to my cry begins to wash her body in the shower.
The hot water was glides down her white, voluptuous body. Her breast, and ass, as well as her pubic hair, were slippery because of the hot water.
I was fascinated by it…. And turn my face in a hurry.
Sayaka-san was laughing while saying "there is no need to be embarrassed.
"We have entered together so many times in the old days. Just now I was talking to Ema-san about Kotaro-Kun in the old day. It makes me missed that day~"
"No, no no, that is long ago….!"
"Fufufu. What is there to be embarrassed about, Kotaro-kun sure is strange.
Sayaka-san washes her body with soap and it quickly forms a bubble while laughing *ufufu. The white bubble was spread thickly at her breast.
... No good no good no good!!
I hurriedly avert my eyes, however, I unconsciously give a sidelong glance frequently. At Sayaka-san's
fresh and young body.
She has a moderate-fat on her body and it didn't loosen up even a little bit, she also has an excellent figure.
She has slim shoulders and well-shaped breasts. She has round ass and There is not much fat on her stomach.
Certainly, back in the old days, I have taken baths with Sayaka-san. But, that is when I was small. when I entered junior high school, I haven't entered with her for a while.
Sayaka-san didn't understand the desire of junior high school boy at all. She was totally defenseless and didn't mind it to enter together with me because we are a family. I remember that I made sure that she didn't notice me and give a sidelong glance to burn Sayaka-san nude body and make it as the object of my daily masturbation at that time.
The beautiful body of Sayaka-san from that time was still branded on my mind, I was surprised that her body still looked the same. Even though it was only around 4-5 years ago, but, it didn't change at all….!
Dangerous…., I didn't understand it well by my sixth sense was going off like crazy…! I need to stand up and go out of the bath soon. However, it was not possible now….! Why you ask!? Even though I just need to stand up and get out of the bath. But, it was impossible….! because….
"Because I was had an erection…. So I can't get out of the bath…."
"Eh? Kotaro-Kun, what did you said just now?"
"There is nothing, Sayaka-san!!"
Anyways I need to calm down. Be cool.
That is right, I am not a virgin anymore. I have already been with 3 women, I already become popular and become a man! Besides two of them are 24 years old, it is an older woman….!
While thinking so, I recall the affair I have with Sakuya, Ema, and Yamashina sensei.
The feeling of Sakuya ass when I hit it from the back. Yamashina-sensei weight when we are connected in seating position, and Ema who was mounting at me while being absorbed in shaking her waist... It became harder now….
Without regard to my situation, after Sayaka-san finishes washing her body, she enters the bathtub. The bathtub was wide but you can't avoid making a contact when two people enter it at the same time….And now, Sayaka-san soft breasts were bruising my arm.
"Still I was surprised Kotaro-kun has a girlfriend now. Before I realize it Kotaro-Kun has become an adult too…."
Sayaka-san was staring at me lovingly.
It was the expression of mother that looking at my growth and brought home(She come on her own) a girlfriend, it was the face of mother that realizes that her son has already grown up.
I see, because Sayaka-san's motherly love was too high, she didn't feel shy when we are taking a bath together and just think it as a skinship.
That reminds me, I have raise Sayaka-san affection to 100 points.
It's was the representation of Sayaka-san loves toward his son! When I thought till here, I finally remember about the remote controller. That is right, there is a remote controller! that remote controller just evolved a while ago! I summoned the remote controller and it appears on my right hand. The b.u.t.ton was increased by 2. First of all, I need to check Sayaka-san Parameter….
But, an accident happens.
When I raise my hand to grasp the remote control and at the same time Sayaka-san for some reason move her body and I was touching Sayaka-san soft breast.
"U, Uwaaaa! I'm sorry Sayaka-san!!"
Even though I was suddenly touching Sayaka-san breast, she wasn't surprised at all and give me a smile.
"Even though Kotaro-kun already this big, you still like a breast huh. In the old days, you used to play a trick with my breast as well...however…."
"That, that is an old story~…"
"Did you want to drink from Kaa-san breast?"
Sayaka-san was smiling teasingly while pressing her breast on my upper arm.
What I think just now was right, she was pressing her breast harder now and it starts changing shape.
"However, It looks like Kotaro-Kun doesn't need Kaa-san anymore. Since you already got such a wonderful girlfriend. ….I didn't like it, and I feel a little bit lonely."
While pressing her breast on me, Sayaka-san muttered with lonely expression.
"I wonder if it is how losing a child feels like….?
I can feel Sayaka-san breast. I'm almost swallowed up from this sense of touch.
With just a single word, I feel like completely boiled.
Ping *ping, it is the sound of parameter! The remote control touched Sayaka-san! I confirmed her parameter.
I feel dizzy and my consciousness was almost taken by the remote controller. After all the parameter that was displayed in the LCD has increased by 1.
Etozawa Sayaka[Child Making mode]on
Family Love --100
Love --23
lust --11
... did the affection value disappear? No, it was separated into two. It separated into love and family love parameters. It separated into 2, no, does it become a small part since there is a difference between the two types of love? The upper part parameter was love such as parental love or between brother and sister, If I sum it up, it was family love. As for the love below it….
My throat was making a gulping sound.
Why does it show up in this kind of situation…. This remote controller is just….
"What are you seeing Kotaro-Kun?"
At the time when I was looking at the remote controller, Sayaka-san asked when she looks at my situation. Because I was looking at the remote controller at the other side of Sayaka-san when Sayaka-san was try to look at the place I am looking at…
she embraces the right half of my body tightly.
And the incredible pleasant feeling spread over my half body.
"Wait, wait a minute….!! Sayaka-san!?"
"Ara? There is nothing there. Did Kotaro-kun look at the wrinkle of your hand? Ufufu, I can see the lines on your palm clearly."
"No, rather than that, your breast…. Stomach…. And ass…."
I was right…. Sayaka-san condition has suddenly changed. Her face was red, her eyes was damp, she seems to be totally in love with me. It was like that time when I increase the love level of Sakuya and Ema to 100….
The remote control suddenly flashed in my left hand.
I quickly pressed the button
When I pressed the button, the Love parameter was raising quickly.
Her love level now was 100 points.
"….. Kotaro…. Kun"
Sayaka-san whispered voice sounded on my ear.
The voice was a little bit hoarse, and when she calls my name her voice trembles a little bit.
"Sa Sa Sayaka-san!? Why…. are you look at me with that damp eyes….?"
"Kotaro-kun…. I, feel strange…. I think Kotaro-Kun as my dear son…. even though I raise you up…. as a parent and child…. And yet…. I"
However, as my finger that presses the button stops. I can feel Sayako-san breast, it feels good!
We are at the bathtub where there is not even one string attached at our body, I was being pressed by Sayako-san who was my stepmom. The right half of my body was being embraced by Sayaka-san, she pressed her great body to me while embracing me.
My reason seems to melt.
I mean, did I have a sense of reason in the first place? I was a man that got carried away and have sex with 3 girls after getting this remote controller. I certainly inherit the blood from my father.
Now I have the 4th woman, well, what should I say now to my step-mom?
Looking at this woman's body that looks like a ripe fruit.
Since the first time when I was aware of sex when I look at Sayaka-san, I always imagine Sayaka-san nude body and masturbate to it every night. I want to embrace Sayaka-san while panting out hard.
Now, it comes true.
"Kotaro-Kun has a girlfriend…., and we are parent and child…. Even though this is something that should have been prohibited…."
Sayaka-san murmured something.
I extended my hand to the remote controller side slowly, and turn off the child making mode.
Etozawa Kotaro was going on full force.
"That is right, Sayaka-san…. That is a bad thing."
"Kotaro-kun…."
I turn toward Sayaka-san and stare at her eyes.
"However, Sayaka-san has approached me even though it was forbidden."
"That…."
"Look at this."
I stand up at the bathtub, my meat stick that had already become erect and pointed toward the sky appears right in front of Sayaka-san.
When Sayaka-san found out, she holds down her breath.
"This happened because of Sayaka-san…. Because of Sayaka-san. All of this happens because Sayaka-san approached me."
"Kotaro-kun…. It, it was different…. I…."
"What did you mean different? Even though we are mother and son we are only related by marriage, and you are taking a bath with your son that was already in high school, could you say that you didn't mean for me attack you?"
I press my erect penis toward Sayaka-san's scruff.
"That is why, if I was to attack and fuck Sayaka-san. All of this was Sayaka-san's fault. Sayaka-san was the one that tempts me."
"Heh. So Kaoru was born from here eh…. It was sticky with indecent fluid now."
"Yaa… Kotaro-kun you are wrong…. As expected this kind of thing."
"You are the one that tempts me first. Hora, I can't see it very well. Spread your leg wider."
I make Sayaka-san stand up while I crouched in front of her. Her Pussy was dripping wet, I don't need the remote to know that she wanted to have sex.
I use my fingers to get a look at the vagina from where Kaoru came from, When I insert my finger a little bit and stirred inside, Sayaka-san knee starts to shake, and she leaks out a weak voice.
"Sayaka-san hole was twitching as if it wants my meat stick."
"Hya! Fuaa…. don't stir it…."
"My dick has been tormented by Sayaka-sans naked body and have been so annoyed because i haven't fucked Sayaka-San yet."
"Kotaro-kun…."
"I will insert my raw meat stick inside and pour a lot of semen inside Sayaka-san's vulgar hole."
When I whispered it to Sayaka-san, her body start to shiver and she looks at me with the eyes covered with passion.
"Hora, place your hand on the wall and stick your ass to me."
"Ye, yes…. Like…. this….?"
"Un un, such a lewd ass."
When I spank Sayaka-sans ass, she cries out [Hyan!] a lovely scream.
My meat stick already swelled up so much that it is beginning hurt now. When I grasp Sayaka-san's ass, I placed my erect cock at the entrance of her pussy.
Nuchuri…. The sound of indecent water resounded. Even though I was excited, however, Sayaka-san's insides were considerably wet too. Even though I just insert it a little bit, my dick has already become wet with her love juice.
"Nn… it…., it's…. Entering…."
"Uo…. Sayaka-san inside was so good…. It clamped on me…."
Sayaka-san vagina had swallowed up my dick as if it was inviting me in. I insert it slowly to savor the taste, and my meat stick was completely swallowed down the root.
"Sayaka-san, how is it….? The taste of your son's cock?"
"Ah….ha…. Noo…. it is so big…."
When I just insert it, my body trembled. However, the real show starts now.
I grasp Sayaka-san ass and start to move my waist fiercely. The sound of flesh hitting flesh resounded in the bathroom. It echoed with *pan *pan violently, at the same time I can hear the obscene sound of water.
"Sayaka-san…. Sayaka-san pussy is the best…. It swallowed my cock so lewdly…."
"An… an! Yaa…n!"
"Compared to my father's dick, which one did you think is much better….?"
I whispered a nasty word at her ear while I pierce Sayaka-san from the back.
When I grope her ripe body, it feels so soft, and her meat hole was different from Sakuya and the other, it warps around my meat stick lewdly.
When I violated her from the back, every time my meat stick pierces her insides, Sayaka-san breasts shake lewdly.
I stretch out my hand toward her breast, grasped it and squeeze it hard, and she cried [Aaan….!] with coquettish voice.
"Nee, Sayaka-san. Comparing with my father's meat stick. What is your answer?"
Sayaka-san wasn't able to reply in her current condition. I understand after looking at the numerical value of her lust level that already reached 92 points. However, I didn't move it at all. I didn't mean to reduce it either. The lust level of Sayaka-san raises on its own. She feels it when she was being embraced by her step-son.
"Hora hora, if you didn't answer did you want me to stop? Hora."
I stop my movement suddenly, and this time I move it slowly to tease her. When I move my waist in a circle like a Japanese yen, my erect meat stick seems to taste everything inside Sayaka-san's pussy.
"Don't tease…. Me…. Fua…. an!"
"Then answered it, how is my meat stick compared to my father?"
"I, I can't compare it…."
"…. was my meat stick much better than my father?"
"It is different…. I…. I haven't given my body to Koutarou-san…."
…. Seriously?
"Eh, wait…. What did you mean Sayaka-san?"
"Ah….haaa... Until I remarry Koutarou-san we have pure relationship…. Until the ceremony was held, I didn't allow him to take my body….. Koutarou-san respect my idea too…."
"Isn't my father a playboy….?"
"Un…. that is right…. He is someone that always fooling around…. When he was going out with me, every night, he went to a different woman."
I forget to move my waist while I listened attentively to Sayaka-san story
"But, it can't be helped, after all, I said to him that I will not let him have my body until we married…. It was frustrating…. But, I believe he has a heart for me…. Finally, he remarried with me as promised and….
After my father remarried Sayaka-san, he died because of a heart attack when they are on their honeymoon. It was the event 8 years ago. I was 9 years old at that time. I also attended my father and Sayaka-san honeymoon together with young Kaoru. My father said that this honeymoon was a family vacation together with the family that will live together with us from now on. But, on the first day of our trip, it had become a sad memory of my father's death. According To Sayaka-san, on their honeymoon, they seem to have a romantic bridal night in their room that faced the ocean.
My father…. Didn't embraced Sayaka-san comfortable body….
When I think about my late father.
Father…., I have embraced Sayaka-san in your stead! I have done the thing that you couldn't do
the bridal night 8 years ago….!
"I understand Sayaka-san! I will embrace Sayaka-san in the stead of my father from now on…. The dream that my father can't granted, I will grant it now…."
"Eh….? what are you saying Kotaro-Kun….? It was different from the story…. hyan!"
I resume the movement of my waist. When I start to move my waist, my belly was bumped into Sayaka-san ass again and she starts to leak out coquettish voice again.
While fucking Sayaka-san I muttered 'Father, did you see this?"
"So, this is sex between parent and child cross generation….. I was moved to the point I can't hold back the tears streaming out of my eyes"
"An! Ann! Ko, Kotaro-kun…. What about my story from before…. Hyaan!!"
"But, I was being a substitute for my father here! I will have a lot of sex with Sayaka-san from now on…. I will cum lots of my semen inside Sayaka-sans pussy….!
I quicken my waist movement while I bravely declaring so.
Father…. Your son will surpass you. I will pass over your corpse!
I stirred Sayaka-san meat hole with *Guchu *Guchu. Sayaka-san Coquettish voice grows bigger.
My limit is near too.
"Sayaka-san…. cumming! I am gonna cumming…. Inside my step-mom meat hole!"
I quicken the movement of my waist, and I spit out a large quantity of semen inside Sayaka-san's pussy. At the same time, Sayaka-sans body had bent into a bow shape and her body starts to shaken greatly.
The immoral feeling of being crempied by her step-son seems to make her climaxed.
"….. an…. Ha….ha…. cumming…. Kotaro-kun semen…. Amazing…."
Sayaka-san seems to leak out an entranced voice as she catches my semen inside her, her body wiggled around, and her lips look like they are trying to tease me.
chu…. I put our lips together, and let our tongue entwined with each other. The face of Sayaka-san at that time was so bewitching, it was like the face of a female that wants to be branded by the male by herself.
8 Kotaru thinking about the future
Sayaka-san seems to be exhausted and doesn't seem like she'll be able to stand up anymore, so I take her out of the bath, wipe her body and take her to her bedroom.
"Sayaka-san, can you wear clothes on your own? Sayaka-san?
"U….n…." Sayaka-san seems to be asleep. Her sleeping face looks so gentle.
"are you already asleep…? Can't be helped."
She may catch a cold if she sleeps nude. I need to cover her with something…. So I brought a blanket. I lie Sayaka-san on the bed and covered her with the blanket….. I was captivated by Sayaka-sans breasts. After a bath her skin looks glossy…., This body just a moment ago was being groped by me thoroughly, when I think about the moment before, my crotch starts to become hot.
Umu, seems like I am still horny.
"N…."
"Sayaka-sans breast feels so good…"
When I rubbed Sayaka-sans breasts while she is sleeping, she let out a moan from her mouth. ... I can't stand it.
"They are just like Ema's breasts…."
That is right, Ema. that reminds me I have kept her waiting in my room. I remember Ema while rubbing Sayaka-sans breast. I am still horny, I will cum inside Ema's meat hole as well.
"Ah, welcome back~. It was a long bath…. Uwawa! Why you are naked!?"
When I come back to my room, Ema who was reading a manga raise her face to look at me. At the same time, she covered her face behind her hands while shouting [Kya!] when she looks at me naked.
That reminds me, I didn't wear any clothes. Maa, it is ok, I will take it off immediately as well.
Ema's face becomes red while she speaks to me, she stole a glance from time to time from the gaps of her hand that covered her face.
"A, ano…. Kotaro-kun…. Why you didn't wear any clothes….?"
"That is because Ema-san will take it off anyway."
"Fue!? Then…. why…. that become so big….?"
"It was standing erect because it will go inside Ema-san's meat hole now."
"Au…."
I decided to show off my meat stick that was standing erect to Ema-san while I approached her. On the bed, Ema-san was already throwing off her half-read manga to the side, moreover, her face was already becoming red, while she was fixedly staring at my erect meat stick through the gap of her hand that was covering her face. It was easy to understand Ema-san.
I take Ema-san hand and made her grasp onto my cock. Ema-san remains on her spot, but, as soon as I let her grasp my cock, she raises her voice[Hya…]. Her cold hand feels good on my dick that had just come out of the bath.
"It had become erect ever since I was in the bath. Please help me calm it down, Ema-san."
"Ah…. un…. Like, like this….?"
Ema-san white hand starts to stroke my meat stick nervously.
"N~…. this is good as well, but, I want to put it inside Ema-san mouth."
"Un…. then…. amu…."
chiro…. The tip of her red tongue was licking on my swelled up glans. She starts licking it like a puppy on my glans, then sucked my dick bringing the whole thing into her mouth.
"Hamu…. N…. N… Kotaro-Kun, does it feel good?"
"Un, Ema-san's felatio is the best. As expected you have practiced how to do it right?"
"Fua….! you, you didn't need to say that…."
Ema-san keeps serving me and I pushed her mouth into my cock despite her protest. My dick that was being stroked by Ema-san hand already become rock hard. Even though I just ejaculated inside Sayaka-san just now.
"N…. amu…. Ah…. what's wrong Kotaro-kun…. kya!"
Because I can't stand it anymore, as soon as my meat stick separates from Ema-san's mouth, I push her onto the bed immediately. When I strip off her pajama and at the same time, Ema-san's meat hole had already become wet with her love juice.
" Ema-san I am going to pour a lot of my cum inside of this lewd vagina."
I summoned the remote controller and turn off the child making mode. With this, I can freely ejaculate inside her.
"Ah…. are you finally gonna put it inside….?"
"Un. I will use my dick that's still wet from being sucked by your mouth and insert it inside your damp lewd pussy"
"Y, ya…. I am ashamed…. an!"
I placed my meat stick on the front door of her dripping wet meat hole and when I insert it with *Zubu *Zubu Ema-san groaned out with pleasure.
"Ah…. fua…. So…. big….!"
"You mustn't be too loud Ema-san. Kaoru might hear us..."
When I said it like that, it reminds me, did our voices leak out when we were inside the bathroom.
While I was fucking Ema-sans meat hole, I inquired about it, it seems like Sayaka-sans unladylike voice didn't reach out to the 2nd floor. The wall was unexpected soundproof, I feel relieved.
However, this remote controller sure is a convenient tool, I think so while violating Ema-san in missionary position. When I raised Ema-san lust points, Ema-san starts to twitching underneath me.
I slam my meat stick and trusted it inside her womb and rubbing on Ema-san plump breast, while she is desperately trying to suppress her voice.
"I… feel…. Strange….! Just now…. It seems like…. Something change…. No…. I feel strange….!"
"Ema-san pussy was tightening around my dick, it feels so good. I can't hold it anymore"
"Aah…. ya…. cum inside me…. Now….! Aaa….nn!!"
I ejaculate my semen right inside Ema-san. As I ejaculate inside her, Ema-san also reach her climax as well. She hold her mouth with her hand to suppress her voice while her body was twitching. I poured all my semen completely inside Ema-san's pussy. After I pour all of it, I pulled my dick from her pussy, as Ema-san was still sensitive after her climax, she raise her voice [Hya!]
The next morning.
"As expected I think it is still too early for Kotaro-kun to have a girlfriend."
"Fue? What are you saying Sayaka-san. You support me so much yesterday…."
In the morning when we are sitting on the dining table, Ema-san was puzzled by Sayaka-san sudden change from yesterday, Sayaka-san told her while touching my arm excessively. Ema-san seems to be surprised at first, was it a woman's intuition? With the eyes like she was challenging Sayaka-san, she takes my other arm.
"…. I love Kotaro-kun, and even Kotaro-kun love me so so much."
"….. is that so?"
"….. that is right"
With Sayaka-san being strangely clinging and Ema-san being unusually spoiled, I can feel there is a strange light crashed in the middle of their sight
[well it is like when lightning is in the middle of two rivals when they're looking at each other.]
After I finish eating breakfast, I leave the house early, at the same time Ema-san decided to send me to school.
…. Because it is bad for my stomach I want you to stop it.
After parting with a clingy Ema-san, I went to school while thinking about the power of the remote controller. Right now there is 3 parameter that I can control using the power of remote control.
Family Love.
Love.
lust.
With these 3 parameters, I can turn a neat and clean virtuous girl into a female slave that will open her legs by herself and beg for my meat stick.
Umu…. it is the best….
Even though it was morning, I can feel the blood start to gather around my crotch.
As expected it will be embarrassing if I walk around in a public place with a hard-on. So I stop and pretend to tied my shoelaces to calm it down. However, my thoughts kept thinking about it. There are many beautiful girls in our school. If it was possible I would like to eat all the girls from our school. For example, Mizuhara Sakuya's close friend, Tsuzurigi Shiori.
or the 1st grad student Shikimori Arisa
For example, the 3rd year student council president, Kamiyama Natsuki.
For example, Kamiyama right hand, Yuigahama Miyabi
For example, the student council member Shimizu Touka
For example, the English teacher Hikawa Nanako
For example, the school chairman daughter, Houshoin Seira
Each of these girls are first-rate beauties.
My crotch was reacting again as I try to calm it down …. even though it was morning, I feel like wanting to cum once. I take out my cellphone and sent a text to Sakuya. Now, I'm gonna shoot a lot of cum into her pussy.
9 Female bitches 02
At the male toilet, the sounds of water splashing can be heard. I had texted Sayaka to come here since I was horny this morning and she gave me a blowjob, I am not in a rush to using her meat hole yet.
Because the first lesson had already begun, there will no students that will use the toilet. Because our 1st class was Modern Japanese class that was taught by Tomo-chan. It doesn't matter if I play hooky later on. Because she was madly in love with me!
"N…. fuaa…. Does it feel good, Kotaro-kun?"
"Hora, you can't stop Sakuya. You need to take it down completely."
"I, I am sorry…. N…. hamu…."
After I scold Sakuya, she resumes her oral service in a hurry. Her beautiful hair swung around as she stuffs my dick inside her mouth. Every Time Sakuya move her head, the sweet fragrance of her shampoo tickled my nose.
Looking at the figure of my beautiful classmate kneeling and suck my meat stick in the male toilet private room, made my cock rock hard.
Which girl should I make to suck my dick next?
Just like this morning, I think about beautiful girls in the school. It is not a dream to get all the member from that list. Or should I just put all the girls' side by side and screw them in turn? My thought was running wild.
"….. Kotaro-kun was thinking about another girl…."
When I think about girls and made a loose face, before I know Sayaka-san already stop her mouth service and look at me while grasping on my meat stick. It's kinda scary.
Just kidding "~, Sakuya's blowjob felt so good that I became absent-minded~" when I said it like that, as expected Sakuya was looking at me with scornful eyes.
"Am, Am I Kotaro-kun girlfriend? Don't think about other girl, as…."
"Un Un, Sakuya is my cute girlfriend. The other women doesn't even reach my eyes."
"Really….?"
"It is true, it is true. As evidence I will put my dick inside you, Hora, stand up and place your hand on the wall."
"Kotaro-kun…. I, I can't live if I am not with Kotaro-kun. That is why I will do all the things that Kotaro-kun wants me to do…. That is why…. N"
"Un Un, I love Sakuya the most. Hora, here I go."
I stand up and violate Sakuya from the back. When I grasp Sayaka's soft ass and insert it toward her wet pussy accepts me easily inside.
Sakuya cried out happily.
However, how can she tell…. Is this woman's intuition?
While enjoying her tight hole, I summoned the remote controller and look at her parameters.
Both of her family love and love was 100. The lust was on 80, I understand how Sakuya feels now.
Still, even though this remote controller can manipulate their love level to me, will their desire to monopolize me also raised according to the love level? Because I have plans to make Sakuyas friend Tsuzurigi Shiori as my bitch as well, and I don't want to hide it from Sakuya…. I want to have Sakuya and Shiori side by side and have a best friend 3P but, it seems like it will be a difficult if it is like this.
If she thinks I love some else or I am cheating on her, Sakuya will become crazy because of jealousy and will become a complete Yandere. (although she seems to be one right now).
"An…. Kotaro-kun, does it…. Feel goods? Aan"
Sakuya asked while being fucked, In order for me to feel better, she move her waist by herself. Her moves were clumsy, but, her loveliness made me unconsciously go *kyun *kyun
When looking at the figure of a beautiful girl in school uniform with only her underwear being taken off and get penetrated from behind, it made me more excited. I grasp Sakuya white soft ass and begin to move my waist fiercely.
"…. Fua! A…nn…. That is…. Too…. intense….!"
"Gu….! I gonna…. cum…. Sakuya….!"
"Inside…. Please let it out inside…. I want…. I want a lot…. Of it…. Inside…. Aaan!"
"….UU!!"
I decided to cum inside Sakuya's meat hole. As I ejaculated inside her and the cum hits the walls inside, Sakuya also reaches climax.
"Ah…. you let out…. So much…. Inside…." I had poured a lot of semen inside her.
Furthermore, as if she want to squeeze out all of the semen, Sakuya stretched out her hand down toward my cock and uses her fingers to crawl toward my testicles. Even though I was still sensitive because I just cummed but I was still enjoying her touch, I poured the last drop inside Sakuya's pussy.
After our deed, I didn't feel like returning back to the class, so I decided to go to my hideout and kill some time. I can use this empty classroom without permission as a hideout. Because I already had sex in the morning, I became tired and lay on top of the airbed, and place my head on Sakuya's lap.
"You cummed a lot inside me again, I wonder if I have already become pregnant…."
Sakuya pats her stomach with a happy expression.
I see, is that why she pestered me to cum inside her?
However, no matter how much I cum inside her, as long as I turn off [Child Making Mode] on the remote controller, she will not become pregnant.
"Ne, nee Kotaro-kun. If I become pregnant with baby…. What will you do….? Kotaro-kun, would you dislike…. having a baby?"
"N? That is right, if it was Sakuya baby it will be cute. I will also take responsibility for it."
"!? Re, really!? Can I give birth to it!?"
"But you need to become pregnant first…. And then you can give birth to it. And then Sakuya will become my bride."
"A…. a bride…."
Hearing what I said Sakuya raised her voice, I glance up and looking at Sakuya from her lap. When she notices my look for some reason her face becomes red and she waves her hands and shaking her head around while saying [Iyan Iyan]
Hahaha, isn't she so cute? Maa, there is no way she can give birth to a baby though.
Sakuya was still writhing with the word bride, but her movements stop soon. When I tried to speak, Sakuya had stretched her hand quietly and began to stroke my chest.
"Sakuya?"
"Nee, Kotaro-kun…. I, want Kotaro-kun baby…. I want to become Kotaro-kun bride…."
"Oh? You are so aggressive…."
It seems like she was asking for 2nd round.
However, I had already had sex with Ema and Sayaka yesterday, and I just cummed once inside Sakuya's pussy this morning. My dick has already been used a bit too much.
"Let's take a little break. I already cummed a lot because of you, so it is already empty now…."
I summoned the remote controller to lower Sakuya's lust level, incidentally, I notice the button on the side was increased.
…. not again. My ability keeps evolving rapidly.
Before there is only a button to turn on and off for [Child Making Mode, now it has additional one button. Furthermore in the LCD displayed Sakuya's Parameters, my name appears.
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
Mizuhara Sakuya[Child Making Mode]off
Family Love --100
Love -- 100
Lust -- 84
The parameter of Mizuhara Sakuya was as usual, But, on the upper part there is my name with the word [Boost] next to it. And what is this number is about?
The new button probably corresponded with this.
"Nee…. Kotaro-kun…. I want it, Kotaro-kun baby…., …. is it no good?"
Sakuya seems to be in heat, her breathing was rough, she rub her thigh together as if teasing me and her voice was impatient. My head that was placed on her laps was shaking together with her, but, I am more worried about this button now.
Why did my name appear here? will this button change something about me? Maa, judging from the ability of remote controller from before until now, it doesn't seems like something dangerous.
I decided to push the button on the new button for now. *push
"!?"
Gun! I can feel something gradually rising from my abdomen. It is a feeling of irritation that was similar to dull pain.
What is this? When I look at my abdomen area in hurry, my cock had already got hard and it feels like it is gonna burst out from my pants.
"Wa…. Amazing…."
Sakuya said with a delighted voice. This feels like the time when I had a masturbation ban for 1 month after I looked at a girls panty flash, I was attacked with intense desire just like that time.
When I look at the LCD, the number of the boost already become ].
Probably, this boost was a button to recover and increase my vigor. Now I feel like I can ejaculate another 10 times continuously without any problem.
The feeling of Sakuya's thighs on the back of my head.
The smell of a female in heat.
This feracious power stimulates my desire power more. When it became unbearable I got up, Sakuya cries out [Fuee….!?] as I push her down and strip off her underwear.
I can't endure it any longer.
I continue doing Sakuya until the launch break, when I finally calmed down, the hideout was filled with a thick smell of cum and love juice.
"Fuwa…. Kotaro-kun…. Was…. too amazing…."
We are completely nude and Sakuya was covered with semen from head to toe, she looks like she had become senile and spoke while twitching convulsively. Because she always climaxed every time I cummed inside of her, and now she can hardly move her body.
gopo…. The sperm that can't be contained inside Sakuya overflowed from inside her pussy.
I have been emptied out and can't shoot anymore, however, the boost can still be used another 2 times. Recently, the number of sex sleeves I use increased, with this convenient button, I can easily keep up with large number of girls from now on.
I will call Tomo-chan sensei here later and violate her until her legs can't move. If it was the present me, I can shoot any number of times.
Really, this remote controller evolved ability is very convenient. No, this remote controller is my ability. By any chance, is my desire reflected in the remote controller?
"Ah…. no…. such a waste…."
When Sakuya look into it, she scoop up the spilled sperm with her finger and lick it up. This figure looks so sultry.
"Is it delicious? My cum."
"N…. it is bitter…. And has a strange taste to it…. But, because this was Kotaro-kun…."
Sakuya was so cute and erotic at the same time…. I can't stand it.
Looking at her cuteness, I huge Sakuya tightly and kiss her…. Is what I was going to do, but I stopped after looking at my sticky semen.
Instead of a kiss, I push my cock to Sakuya's lips. It was a kiss on my dick.
"Hamu…. N…."
She thought that I was asking for a blowjob to clean me up. Then without saying anything, Sakuya begins to eat my dick.
"Un~, Sakuya is good girls…. I already cummed a lot inside your pussy, I wonder if you have already become pregnant?
"Rebly? I want…. Kotaro-kun baby…."
[she was talking while stuffing her mouth with you know what, so the first word isn't typo.]
Hearing Sakuya word, I pat her head while thinking
(maa, you wouldn't be able to give birth to a baby yet).
10 Exposure Date
My daily life had become busy.
To be specific, it is to the degree that my meat stick didn't have enough time to dried.
"N…. ah….! Kotaro-kun… so big….!"
"Sayaka-san, if you are so loud, wouldn't Kaoru hear it?"
"Bu,but…. Kotaro-kun…. Was…. too amazing…. Aan!"
When Sayaka-san was standing on the kitchen with a tight skirt wrapping her ass, when I look at this I suddenly become turned on and start to violate her from the back.
I roll up her skirt, move her underwear to the side and jam my dick in.
To this day, I have inserted my meat stick inside her vagina so much that it already learned to tightened around it and start to secrete a viscous fluid and become wet.
Right now, Kaoru was taking a bath. She will not come out for another 30 minutes.
I want to taste Kaoru's meat hole soon, but, I need to make my move carefully so it will not end up with her fighting with Sayaka-san. After all, I didn't want to not be able to taste Sayaka-san delicious body anymore. Because the temperature was rising recently, she began to wear sleeveless clothes that reveal her slim white arms, lovely shoulders, and her armpits that make me want to lick it, all of this made me turned on and attack her.
But, Sayaka-san's current love status was at max, and she has this tempting appearance, it is not my fault. Sometimes I cuddle with her like a spoiled child and ask her to do it.
"Kotaro-kun…. Does it feel good….? Because I can, made Kotaro-Kun, feel much better than that kid…."
"Are you talking about Ema? I already broke up with Ema."
"…. Really?"
"That is true. After Sayaka-san was the one for me…. Uu, hora, here comes the first shot….!"
"Aa….n! A…. so much…. Cuming out…."
Sayaka-san still thinks that Ema was my girlfriend, she is jealous of Ema and keeps mentioning her, so I told her a lie and said [I already broke up with Ema].
Sayaka-san turns into jealous women too. It was because of her max love level, she wants to monopolize me all the time. When I am at home I would embrace Sayaka-san and when I go to school I will violate Sakuya and Yamashina sensei alternately.
After all, I was having an affair with only the two of them in the school.
This morning Yamashina sensei tell me while she was fidgeting with a red face that she wants me to help her with the preparations for teaching material. When I entered the preparation rooms, Yamashina sensei locked the door behind her and embrace me while saying that she can't endure it anymore.
"N…. Kotaro-kun…. I'm sorry even though it was still morning…. But, I can't stand it any longer…."
"Yamashina sensei…."
"Please call me Tomoko…. After all, we, are already lovers…."
Yamashina sensei behaves like a spoiled child. When it is only the two of us, she is always pestering me to hug her while patting her head.
Yamashina senseis breasts are too fierce. When I hug her tightly, her twin mountains were pressing into my chest and my son can't help but react to it.
When Yamashina sensei noticed it, her face became redder, then, it becomes a pattern where I ask her "Then, Tomoko, since we are lovers, I want you to suck it".
I catch Yamashina sensei's hair as she was servicing me eagerly with her tiny mouth and I ejaculate deep inside her throat.
[NN…!] Yamashina sensei tries to swallow all the semen that I ejaculated with teary eyes. Of course, we aren't finished like this, the 2nd shoot will be released inside Yamashina sensei meat hole.
The next class will be Yamashina sensei's Modern Japanese class. When I think that she will teach with my semen inside her meat hole, it gives me a sense of conquest.
I invite Sakuya to the hideout at launch break. Sakuya had made a bento for me, while she was feeding it to me, I move my waist.
"An…. fua…. Kotaro-Kun…., if you move around…. I can't feed…. You…."
"I want to eat both Sakuya and the bento. Oh, the omelet looks delicious."
"U, un…. This is the one that I was proud of. I want Kotaro-kun to eat…. Aan!"
I laid on the matt on the floor, I insert it inside Sakuya while we are sitting facing each other while I was eating. Honestly, even though it was hard to eat, it was the best since I can see Sakuya's shy face.
When I finish eating my last mouthful of lunch, I say thanks by giving her a creampie inside her, Sakuya was twitching on my waist. Since that time, Sakuya always wanted me to cum inside her.
When the class was over, my cellphone vibrated at the same time as the sound of the end of the school bell rang. It was a text from Ema.
It seems like her shift was over. What she wrote in the text was "Can we go back together?"
Alright, today after school time will be with Ema, I decided and made my preparation.
Sakuya was looking at me frequently because we were hiding the fact that she was going out with me from other people, she didn't try to approach me.
Yamashina sensei was also looking at me frequently at the same time as well, for some reason she seems to come over here.
"Ano…. Kotaro-Kun. I want you to help me a little…."
"Ah, I am sorry Tomo-chan sensei. I have something to do after this."
"Eeh…. such thing…."
Yamashina sensei hangs her head down with [Gan] like those SFX from the manga.
Looking at Yamashina sensei in this condition, I whispered "See you tomorrow" in a low voice, this time her face suddenly brightened with [PAAAN!]. She so easily understood.
After leaving school, I hurried towards the place where Ema was waiting for me. When I arrive there I can see a long-haired blonde beauty already waiting there, when she noticed me, she rushed up to me with a happy face like a faithful dog.
"Ah, Kotaro-kun!"
Ema runs toward me while shaking her abundant breast and blonde hair. She stands out at our meeting place right in front of the station.
"Ehehe, Kotaro-kun. *Gyuu"
"Yes yes, *Gyu"
"Nn…. Kotaro-Kun un…."
Ema speaks like a spoiled child. The people around us were looking toward us and seems like they want to said [What the hell with this baka couple, I will think so too.
"Then, then Kotaro-Kun. Should we go…."
The destination has already been decided. It is a love hotel.
Because I already lied to Sayaka-san that I had already broken up with Ema, I can't take her to my house anymore. However, Ema-san didn't invite me to her apartment. I didn't know why though.
"Nee, Ema. the love hotel is good, but, if we use Ema's apartment we don't need to spend money no? Why didn't we do that?
"That, that, that…. Ano, that is because an adult onee-san has many secret…."
"….. is there a man staying there?"
"There is none at all!! There is no way that would happen! Except for Kotaro-kun I don't have any man at all….!"
Maa, I know Ema was earnest, I only want to tease her a little bit.
In her desperate state, Ema was speaking vehemently how much she loves me.
"Then, why can't I enter your apartment?"
"That…. ano…. Should I said…. It is a little bit of a mess…. Because I didn't want to destroy the illusion…. I will pay the hotel bill so….okay?"
"Un, maa, it is okay."
She looks awfully desperate.
To averted the topic Ema showed the bag that she held on her hands to me. It was a really big overnight bag, it was quite a huge bag she had after returning from work.
"Ne, Kotaro-kun. Hora, I brought a maid outfit today. Today Kotaro-kun will become my master~. So order me around a lot... ok?"
"maid clothes…. Why do you have such clothes?"
When I have sex with Ema, she always tries to please me by wearing various clothes and costumes.
Nurse uniform, Sailor uniform, shrine maiden clothes, a frilly dress that looks like a magical girl. …. I can still understand if she has the nurse and sailor uniform. One is her work uniform and the sailor uniform might be something from when Ema was a student. But, the shrine maiden, magical girl, and maid clothes…. I can't understand why she had these. However looking at blonde hair big breasted woman wearing a shrine maiden or sailor uniform was so moe, I was enjoying it too. That is why today at the love hotel I will have a lot of sex and teasing this big breasted blonde haired maid.
"Aan! Master is so…. Big!!"
"Good grief, what a lewd maid you are. To swallowed my meat stick and move your waist on your own."
"Aah…. I am sorry Master…. Annn!"
I was in high spirits.
Because of my busy daily life, I wasn't able to make a pass to new girls. When I was violating Sakuya at the hideout, after I cum inside her, she invites me on a date.
"Date?"
"Un, …. tomorrow is Saturday, isn't it? When I think about it, I have never gone on a date with Kotaro-kun so far…. Ah, by any chance did you have something you need to do tomorrow….?"
"No, I am free tomorrow. …. that reminds me that I have never go to date with Sakuya…."
"… re,really!? Can we go to date tomorrow!?"
"O, ou…. Uwa, your spirit suddenly rise"
While shaking her boobs, Sakuya embrace me happily.
"Date…. Date with Kotaro-kun…."
she muttered [hehehe~] bewitchingly. She seems to be delighted that she was able to go on a date with me.
However, I have never gone to a date with a girl before. Where should we go? Watching a movie? Then go shopping? Going to karaoke and then walking around a park? And the last one we will go to a love hotel.
Ah, I have a good idea.
"Sakuya, please dress up tomorrow."
"Un! Of course! Ehehe, should I wear cute clothes…. Or should I…."
"I think a skirt is good. wear a short one."
"So Kotaro-kun would like a skirt…. I bought this cute dress last time, I will wear it."
"And then you shouldn't wear any panties."
"Un! I will not wear any panties tomorrow…. Eh?"
Sakuya smiling face suddenly froze.
"I want you to come without wearing any panties. Hora, a man will be attracted to something like that."
"Eh… is, is that so….? But…. that…. Without panty…."
"I want to see~!! I want to see Sakuya wearing cute clothes, without wearing any panty underneath~! well, Sakura is that a no on no pantys, otherwise there is no date."
"Eeeh!? That…. Un…. I understand. Tomorrow…. I…. will come…. Without …. Panty…."
"Thank you Sakuya! As expected of my girlfriend!"
"fue…."
When I hug Sakuya, I think her expression seems to loosen up.
Alright, tomorrow I will do a shame play with no panties Sakuya. I am looking forwards to it. I see a date huh. It is good, isn't it?
Saturday.
When I arrive at the meeting place, Sakuya is already there.
It was the morning of early summer. Sakuya was wearing a white dress that seems to match the refreshing wind and dazzling sun, it feels like the beautiful girl was right out from a scene of a movie.
Her dress length was above her knee and only reaches around the center of her thighs. her white legs that peeped out from her dress look slim and soft.
This beautiful girl while blushing slightly had been showing a behavior where she was minding about her hem for too long.
It seems like she really came without wearing any panties.
"Sakuya."
When she heard my voice, she twitched for a moment, but when she sees that it was me, she feels relieved.
"It seems like you come without any panties as ordered. Good, good."
"U, un. But…. it is so embarrassing…. And it feels cool"
"Isn't that good?"
"A, auuu.."
Sakuya shrinkle up embarrassedly.
But, when I hold her hand and said to her 'then let's go', her face brightened and grasped my hand tightly in return.
Like this, I lead Sakuya who wasn't wearing any underwear around all day long.
I decided to do some window shopping in this place there are a lot of stairs and people. Looking at Sakuya's bashful expression it made my thing stiffened. To think that this beautiful high school girl didn't wear any panties while having a date with her boyfriend.
Really, this big lewd perverted high school girl.
"you really are a big lewd perverted high school girl…"
"Ah…. auu…. It is because…. Kotaro-kun…."
When we are at a blind spot where people can't see I instantly message Sakuya's ass, Sakuya's eyes become damped and her face was red hot because of shyness.
I touch Sakuyas ass over her thin one-piece dress. This is so fun.
Even though Sakuya looks embarrassed, her breath gradually grew wild…
When I summoned the Remote Controller to check Sakuya Parameter, her lust level already reached 73 points.
Kukuku…. This woman, it seems like she got turned on because she didn't wear any panties.
"Ko, Kotaro-kun….? Why does your smiling face look so bad…? What, what is the matter….?"
"Sakuya, come over here"
"Hya! This place…."
I lead Sakuya by hand toward the back alley.
Even though there are a lot of people walking on the street, but this place was the blind spot and can't be seen from the other side.
I made Sakuya Stand up before I crouch down.
In this position, Sakuya's white thighs that are peeking out from her dress were right in front of my eyes.
Her thighs look delicious it was if they were tempting me to attack her at once, however, I try to endure it and ask her to roll up her dress.
"Sakuya, hold on the rim of your dress. Yes like that, then just lift it up slowly…."
"Ko, Kotaro-kun…. It is embarrassing…."
Sakuya shakes her head while saying 'no, no', but when I repeat my order, she raises the hem of her dress slowly.
Before long, her bare thigh, pussy was exposed right in front of my eyes. Without any underwear, Sakuya cute vagina was exposed right in front of me.
It already becomes wet with her love juice.
"Sakuya is so lewd…. This place has already become this wet."
"That…. Hyan!"
I stretched out my finger towards Sakuya's pussy, when I stretch it open, Sakuya screams out with delight.
I insert my finger and stir inside her, Sakuya Embraces me as if she was overcome with emotion.
"Ya…. yan…. Don't…. In such a place…."
"Even if Sakuya said something like that. Sakuya's meat hole was swallowing my finger as if it didn't want me to separate with it."
"Yaaa…."
Even though Sakuya was raising a cute protest, however, her body didn't reject me and accepted my caress. I insert my 2nd finger inside her meat hole and her slimy meat hole tightened on both of my fingers.
"Sakuya is so cute, Hora, let's kiss. Raise your head."
"Kotaro-kun…. N…. Ncuu."
When Sakuya raises her head, I kiss her lips and entangle our tongue while moving my finger in her pussy. She seems to already be in heat. I was also getting excited too. My dick has already swelled up like a balloon and it feels painful.
I wonder if we'll end up doing it here….
When I thought about such a thing, I can hear a footstep approaching here steadily.
No good, is someone coming here!?
"Sakuya…. There is someone coming. We must leave….Nn!"
"Kotaro-kun…. Kotaro-kun…. Amu…. chu…."
Sakuya who was still in heat doesn't seem to be able to hear my voice. She uses her arm to embracing me while seeking my tongue and intertwined with it. The footstep sound was getting closer and closer. From the sound of it, it seems like a group of two people. From the sound of their conversation that I heard, it seems like the two of them are women.
"…. then, when I wear maid clothes he starts to become so aroused~. He attacks me like a beast~"
"Ema is the same as usual…. Aren't you being too excited after you finally get a boyfriend for the first time?"
"Even though you said something like that~. didn't you also finally get your first boyfriend, Tomoko? You are speaking so fondly about your boyfriend as well~. Ah, but because it is a student you can't go out openly in public~"
"That is right…. But, when he graduates, we will not be a student and teacher anymore. I will endure until then…."
... this voice, I feel like I've heard it somewhere.
Or should I said that this voice was so familiar.
While I am thinking about this familiar voice, I was flustered trying to separate from Sakuya. But, Sakuya was clinging at me more while shaking her head.
"Kotaro-kun…. More…. I want more…."
"Sakuya, it is not good now. Rather it is really bad right now. Calm down a little bit and get off…. N amu!"
My resistance was in vain, Sakuya lips were covering up my lips.
And the footsteps were drawing near.
And at last, the group of two women was taking a turn at the corner of the back alley…. And when the couple see the figure of me and Sakuya kissing passionately, I can hear the sound of them trying to suppress their voice.
I look toward the 2 women from the corner of my eyes.
Even though their style was different, the two of them were beautiful women that can attract anyone's attention when they walk down downtown.
The two of them were Hanayashiki Ema and Yamashina Tomoko.
They were surprised when they see me and Sakuya, and as if they already agreed upon it beforehand they harmonized said
""…Kotaro-kun?""
And then as they heard about my name being uttered by their best friend next to them, they stare at each other face and raise a question.
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
Now, Etozawa Kotaro-kun.
Was in a pinch
11 For World Peace
Inside a family restaurant, I was forced to sit on one of the table, I didn't know what will happen to me as I glance towards the three women that were sitting on the same table as me as they look at me too.
Silent.
Ema, Tomoko and Sakuya were silent.
They were staring at me silently.
"… then, let's order something. I think I will like a hamburger steak…."
"Kotaro-kun, please explain what on earth happens here. If you didn't say it, sensei will get angry you know."
Yamashina Tomoko was getting to the point, leading the interrogation.
"Kotaro-kun…. You are so cruel, even though you have me…."
This time it was Hanayashiki Ema who was sobbing in sorrow. In the first place, why Ema and Yamashina sensei together? About this question, apparently the two of them have been friends since high school and now when they finally become members of society they still go out together from time to time.
What inconvenient development! Which reminds me these two were of the same age….
.
"Kotaro-kun…., it was a lie, isn't it. For you to go out with Yamashina-sensei…. and this women….
Sakuya eyes become filled with tears while clinging next to me.
Probably because we were given out a strange atmosphere, after we are directed to this table, the waitress doesn't even come to bring water.
Sakuya was next to me. While Ema and Yamashina sensei sat on the opposite of us. I was completely surrounded!
"Nee, Kotaro-Kun. …. Kotaro-kun's girlfriend was me, right? These two people…. They are just having delusions right? It was like that, right? Ne?"
While Sakuya was clinging onto me desperately she speaks vehemently.
Or should I said what Sakuya said made the situation become much worse, It was like she was declaring that she was a legal wife competing with Ema and Yamashina sensei.
"…. Mizuhara-san, aren't you getting too close? Kotaro-Kun dislikes it too."
Looking at how Sakuya was clinging on me, Yamashina sensei was also giving her honest opinion. Then, Sakuya turned around facing Yamashina sensei while still clinging on me.
"There is no way Kotaro-Kun will hate it…. Yamashina sensei was in wrong, after all, Kotaro-Kun loves me, he even said that we will get married."
"Mar, Marriage….!?"
"Ueee!?"
Yamashina sensei and Ema raise their voice in surprise. It seems like they were surprised by Sakuya's remark, however, Yamashina sensei was the first to recovered.
"Fu, fu~n…. Ma, it is just some silly promise between students…. Mizuhara-san must be mistaken. Because Kotaro-Kun's favorite is me. As evidence, Kotaro-Kun was loving me so much."
"Loving….!? su, such thing…. Did Yamashina sensei seduce him? Because Kotaro-Kun is kind so he can't refuse her."
"That is not true at all! Isn't it Mizuhara-san the one that approaching Kotaro-Kun and annoying him?"
"That is false accusation….!"
Oooh, it becomes a battle. Will it become pandemonium?
Yamashina sensei glares toward Sakuya across the table. Probably because their love for me was so high that they didn't blame me for my adultery, rather it seems like it was going down the path where they will fight against each other.
It feels like I was watching other people's affairs.
Maa, I had a feeling something like this will happen someday. Even if I have to hide it, it is not so thoroughly.
But, looking at this state, it will be hard to have a harem play. I wonder what I should do.
Finally, Ema who was crying in sorrow finally participate in this battle.
"Fuee…. Kotaro-kun. I, I will do anything you want. As long as Kotaro-kun wishes it, I will do it, that is why, please don't throw me away~…"
"Eh, Ema! …. even though you are my best friend, it is only Kotaro-kun that I will not hand over. It was Ema that is to blame too…. I am sorry…. Please break up with Kotaro-kun…."
"No~…. I don't want to…. Hueee…."
"Kotaro-kun girlfriend was me! As for you Yamashina sensei…. Isn't Kotaro-kun younger than you? Even for Kotaro-kun it will be much better for him to stay together with someone of the same age!"
The fighting scene continued.
It has gradually become troublesome. At first, I was watching the development curiously, but, as the story developed, it became gloomier.
The best friends and even the student and teacher were quarrying for love and the bond was broken apart.
It is a sad thing.
I must not let them fight and should strive for world peace.
When I think about it, the original cause was me after all, for now, I summoned the remote controller to calm them down.
Should I raise their passion to shut them up? While thinking so I look at the remote controller, …. and I notice the remote controller change again.
…. did the LCD become bigger?
At the remote controller upper part now. Before the LCD already taken of the controller main body, but now it already took of the controller main body.
At the bottom of it the up and down, triangle and inverted triangle shaped button has disappeared, and it was replaced with [Decision] button with a cross key on it. When I look at the side carefully, there is a [Back] button.
Even though I was puzzled about the change, I press on the decision button for now and the LCD part displayed.
-----------------
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
-----------------
Hanayashiki Ema[Child making mode]Off
Family Love… 83
Love… 100
Lust… 21
Loyalty… 48
Yamashina Tomoko[Child making mode]Off
Family Love… 75
Love… 100
Lust… 13
Loyalty… 37
Mizuhara Sakuya[Child Making Mode]Off
Family Love… 78
Love… 100
Lust… 56
Loyalty… 51
-----------------
….3 people at the same time! Moreover, the target of the remote control was me now, in other words, even if it didn't touch the body of the targeted people the parameter will still be shown. This remote controller had to be enchanted.
Above all, I need to pay attention to the new parameter.
Loyalty, eh.
Every time I wished for something, the Parameter I wished for was added.
No, this is my power. This power reflected on my wish. It was the power to realize what I wished for. This remote controller.
When I twiddle with the cross keys, the cursor appears beside my name, it moves in response to the cross keys. I move the cursor toward Sakuya name and pushed the decision button.
Then the cursor now moves into the column of the parameter now.
I lowered the cursor on the loyalty parameter and raise its numerical value. The Loyalty value that was at 51 points slowly raise to 60, 70, 80 points and finally stop on 100.
I raise the loyalty for Hanayashiki ema and Yamashina Tomoko to 100 points the same way as well.
With this, the loyalty of all the member was 100, but….
After I finish with the remote controller I raise my head to look at the table the noise from a short while ago already stopped. These girls who were just a moment ago glaring and raising their voices against each other were now looking at me with an anxious look. What happens now?
"…. what's wrong, everyone?"
When I call out to them, Sakuya asks me anxiously.
"A, ano…. Because we have argued with each other…. That…. is Kotaro-kun become displeased with us….?"
Yamashina sensei also followed up meekly too.
"I'm sorry. If we have annoyed Kotaro-kun…. The one that was fitting for Kotaro-kun. Kotaro-kun should be the one that decided on it…."
Ema still has tears in her eyes like before but, she still looks at me pitifully.
"*Hiks…. If Kotaro-kun said that he didn't need me I will be sad…. I am so sad that I feel like dying, but…. I will not appear in front of Kotaro-kun again…."
The girls who were quarreling against each other because of me so far suddenly pay attention to my behavior.
This is the power of 100 points of loyalty!
I try to guess the power of loyalty.
It was certain that numerical value was for their loyalty to me. The jealousy of the other girl and the desire to monopolize me still remained on the girls. But, because their loyalty toward me increased, it was being suppressed and controlled so it didn't come out on this table.
With their love parameter on 100 points, the girls will surely listen to me.
But, it was because the girls were so in love with me that they will listen to me.
However, if I request them to 'part from me' or 'can I go out with other girls?' they will probably reject it.
But this loyalty parameter is different.
They will probably hear any of my requests. Even if it was something like asking them to kill themselves, they will really do it.
Dangerous, This loyalty parameter was so dangerous.
I look around the three beautiful girls that were sitting on the table slowly. The three of them were looking at me tearfully. Whoever I choose, all of them will accept it.
I slowly open my mouth.
"I can't do this. It was not possible for me to choose from. I like everyone here. There is no way I can choose one girl out of all of you."
At the moment when I said 'like', Sakuya, Ema, and Yamashina senseis faces became red and there is a joyful expression on their faces.
"That is why everyone will be my girlfriend. Is that ok? Because I will love all of you equally, so I want everyone to get along with each other too. That is what I wish…."
Hearing my words, Sakuya represented everyone, snuggle towards me quietly.
"Kotaro-kun…. Un, I, will get along well with everyone. That is why…. I will feel happy if I can get loved by Kotaro-kun at the same time."
Yamashina sensei was nodding *Un *Un hearing Sakuya's words.
Ema said 'Yes~, everyone will get along! I didn't want to fight with Tomoko. Kotaro-Kun was kind….' while smiling.
Easy.
It was too easy.
With this, it was possible for me to have a harem play. When I think about it this way, my suppressed crotch start to throb.
I did like to line up all these beautiful girls and fuck them in turns.
The place…., I think my house should be good.
"Then, everyone. I will love everyone as a celebration for everyone reconciled with each other."
Hearing my words, the 3 of them nodded their head in rapture
I take the 3 beautiful girls home.
On our way home, probably because I ordered them to get along with each other, the 3 of them were getting along with each other as ordered. Just like they are old friends, the girls were chatting lively.
The topic was mainly about me, like 'Kotaro-kun was good isn't it?' 'yes' or something like this. When their loyalty was so high they will blindly think positively about me.
When we arrive home, the front door opened.
When Sayaka-san looks at me and smiles and said 'ah, welcome back. Kotaro-kun….' shortly after she notices there are 3 girls behind me, or should I said she notices Ema and her face stiffened.
"A, ano Kotaro-kun…. Didn't you and Hanayashiki-san…. Broke up….?"
"Sayaka-san. These girls, all of them are my girlfriends."
I introduce all my girlfriends to Sayaka-san. Sayaka-san doesn't seem to understand the meaning of what I said and seems to be confused.
I summoned the Remote Controller while glancing sideway looking at that.
-----------------
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
-----------------
Etozawa Sayaka[Child Making Mode]Off
Family Love … 100
Love … 100
Lust … 2
Loyalty … 33
-----------------
Umu, Sayaka-san loyalty was only 33 point eh. It is so low.
I operate the remote controller and raise Sayaka-san loyalty to 100 points. Once again I said, 'all of these girls are my girlfriends. From now on, I intend to put my cock inside everyone.'
I also introduced Sayaka-san to the girls behind me.
"This is Sayaka-san. Ema already met her right? She is my stepmother, well she was more like a lover to me. Everyone, please get along well."
Because Sayaka-san's loyalty was maxed, she didn't have any problem with my words. She perceives everything I said as reality and accept it.
"Ara ara, Kotaro-kun was so bad. To say we are lovers, it is so embarrassing.."
Sayaka-san seems to be happy and made *iyan *iyan sound and go to greet the other 3 girls.
They were saying 'nice to meet you' or 'please treat me well' something like that, it was a peaceful atmosphere, and then I ask Sayaka-san.
"Sayaka-san, where is Kaori?"
"That child went to school since there is a club activity. She should return in the afternoon."
Un, I see. Yoshi, I will introduce Kaori to them later on.
I urge Sayaka-san and everyone to go inside the house.
Yoshi, who should I violate first.
XXX
The sounds of water splashing and lustful moaning resounding throughout the living room. there was currently four beautiful women with obscene expressions on their faces.
"ah,yaaa.…! Mizuhara-san, no not at that place…! please don't insert your finger desu…!"
"sensei's breasts are very naughty desu ne….
waa…it's already got this wet…"
as Sakuya and Yamashina sensei, were letting out lewd voices on the sofa.
Sakuya was sucking the nipple of yamashina sensei, and putting her finger in and out of sensei's pussy.
"ah…i'm…going to…cum again…!"
"fufufu…sensei wa kawai desu…cumming from a student's finger….is it good?…i can do it again and again"
white sexy limbs entangle each other, the breasts and stomach which seems to be soft, letting the penis rub in-between will make one cum quickly. both of them showing off something like a hot lesbian play, even though the two people aren't lesbian in particular I told them that "I want to see a lesbian play of Sakuya and Tomoko "
As I sat on the opposite side of the sofa watching the forbidden lesbian play between teacher-student play my meat rod was throbbing, enjoying the feeling of wrapped between the tongues of Ema and Sayaka who let out happy voices enjoying their heads being strocked.
"fuaaa...koutarou-kun has become really stiff…while seeing Tomoko and Sakuya's lesbian play…"
"dirty juices are leaking from the tip…ah…chu…kotaro-san…i'm already…"
while watching the lesbian play of Sakuya and yamashina sensei, Ema and Sayaka were giving me a Fellatio.
Both of them completely nude.
I was burying my penis in between their big boobs.
I took a look at the opposite side to see two beautiful women entangling each other. looking down at my lower body, two women are licking my towering penis.
this is what I wanted!
"HAA... this is incredible Sayaka, Ema...I'm going to cum soon..."
the two bishoujo's after hearing me started picking up the pace. A pleasant sensation was transmitted threw my lower back, and finally, I made the two stop servicing.
while rubbing my Dick 「shikoshiko」, I made the two of them open their mouth.
"Ema, Sayaka...open your mouth...I'll let a ton of semen inside your mouth...I'm cumming !!!"
"Ah..!!"
"hyaa..."
「byurubyurubyuru」as the semen launched from my penis, I make a mess of the two beauties.
To catch my semen, the two beauties open their mouth wide.
so I started to fire semen aiming at the tongue inside their mouth.
Even I was surprised by the amount of semen that I let out after the ejaculation ended the semen was filled in both ema and Sayaka-san.
"fuu...thank you for letting out so much"
"Ah...Koutarou's semen"
"It has a naughty taste to it..."
After that, the two wring out the remaining semen out from my penis into their mouths. I didn't command them to do it, after that the two exchanged semen mouth to mouth and tasting it together. Looking at the women kissing with their tongue's which is full of my semen.
The intolerable desire to ravage them increased. Is it because of my order 『Everyone should get along with each other』.
Everyone was on good terms, tasting my semen and doing lesbian play. Looking at them I felt aroused.
Ema and Sayaka san were pressing their breasts against each other while kissing in excitement.
as their breast's where making 「munyumunyu」sound.
Even though I just cummed my penis started to become hard again.
Also Today I haven't used the boost button yet, after all, there wouldn't be a man who wouldn't become erect again in this erotic atmosphere.
my penis started pulsating 『bing bing』.
「so, from which pussy should I start from...」
I muttered while looking at, Sakuya and yamashina sensei lesbian play and ema and Sayaka's perverted eyes.
「koutarou-san...if you like, please use my pussy」
「koutarou-kun...its so painful... I want Kotaro-Kun to ravish me」
「I also can't stand it anymore... I want Kotaro-Kun's semen」
「auuu...k-Kotaro-Kun look.sensei has become like this...my mind is becoming strange..」
Sayaka, Ema, Sakuya, Yamashina sensei...all of them are spreading their pussies and begging for me to ravish them. All four pussies are different from each other, the only commonality between them is how their pussys are convulsing expecting my penis.
my penis cannot take it anymore.
while looking at the four people 「jaaa...minna everyone put their hands on the sofa and push your ass over here.」
selecting a single person looks difficult in this situation
so why not just eat them equally
XXX
「umu, the view looks magnificent」
four different types of beauties who are showing their asses here.
I was burning that sight into my memory.
there are various types of pussy here.
small and lovely one.
smooth and slippery one.
inviting lewd adult like one.
one who had hair growing while the other didn't have one.
however each and every pussy looks lovely.
compared to what I say on the net where there was a lot of darkish colored pussy, I would not get tired of using these pussies.
「Tomoko sensei enormous amount of pussy juice is leaking out of you. Was Sakuya's finger that good?」
「a,auu...」
out of the four, I bring my face close and sniff Yamashina-sensei's pussy which was bullied by Sakuya's fingers which sensei responded with an embarrassed voice. Her pussy is small compared to the other three while sniffing at it my rock hard penis started twitching, there was no hair. since it did not grow. that is my 24-year-old sensei.
「sakuya-san...I think you bullied Tomo-chan too much? her pussy is this wet already」
「fufufu yamashima-sensei was so cute...Hya!!」
while speaking I inserted my finger into Sakuya-san's vagina which got swallowed easily. The lewd hole started to tighten with 『kyun kyun』 sound when my finger got inserted. soon the vagina got wet『toro toro』which gave a pleasant sensation to my fingers there was thin hair growing near the pink meat hole of an innocent girl makes me want to violate her so badly.
「Ema-san Sayaka-san...waaa, you both got this wet. I wonder licking my penis made you this excited」
「ahh, Kotaro-san」
「fuwa...it's embarassing」
Sayaka-san had a thick black public hair near her pubis while ema-san contained golden-colored public hair. which was shaved leaving a little trace of pubic hair which creates a 『sawa sawa』sound when it stroke it.
「Ann...it you stroke that much...ann...ann!!」
「kotaro-Kun, if you stroke it that much I'll become perverted...」
while listening to the perverted moans of these women I became excited, now who should I put it in first.
Yosh, let's start putting it from here.
I'll start by putting it in ema who is on the left.
I grabbed ema's waist, to put my cock into her 『doro doro』pussy which swallowed it with a 『zubu zubu』 sound as if I was waiting for my rock hard meat stick.
I instantly start to feel the pleasure from the soft tightened pussy.
「ahh...hyaa...! PENIS-SAMA KITAAA...」
ema raises her voice in joy.
I start to intensely bang her from behind with my penis and about the fifth time I pull out my penis from her pussy.
「Ahh..Yaa...Don't remove it...」
「next is Sayaka-san.who is going to get violated」
「Ahh...aaa!! something big is coming inside...」
I start moving to the right to violate Sayaka-san. The tightness of her pussy is different compared to Ema. It tightens gently, at the same time I feel as if it is trying to squeeze out every drop of semen that I have, this pussy is almost like Sayaka-san.
After 5 bangs I removed my penis and moved to Sakuya.
since I tried tasting them this way, I had a fun time while comparing the difference between them
As they start to shake their asses in pleasure, my penis got tightened up in their pussy, it started twitching 『kyun kyun』with an urge to release semen...
「fuwaa!! koutarou-kun amazing...it's bigger than usual...!」
「sakuya too your pussy is tighter than usual... you're excited more than usual right」
I almost felt that I would ejaculate unintentionally, so I held back and inserted into yamashina sensei's pussy.
Yamashina sensei small hole accepts my penis and starts to change form to make it compatible.
As expected after all its a pussy of an older woman. As her vagina accepts with『kitsu kitsu』sound of my penis which is being suffocated being to hold the ejaculation.
「fuu...! Tomo-chan has become my exclusive meat hole」
「ann..!ann,.,! aa...yes Tomoko has become Kotaro-kun's exclusive meat hole...hiyaaa...!」
a perverted 『guchi guchi guchi』sound starts to echo in the living room.
I start to ram my penis into their holes alternatively.
first, I started to go right side and after that round is done I start moving towards the left. I still have decided not to ejaculate yet.
it's a Russian roulette after all.
like that doing many times...I'm almost at my limit soon, inserted into the ema's pussy.
「CUMMING!!!!」
「ahh...aaa!! its started coming into me, Kotaro-Kun is going dokudoku inside me...」
It seems that ema is joyfully accepting my ejaculation with her pussy.
my spine started shivering 『BIKU BIKU』since I ran out of power,
「Ah...ema-san I'm envious...」
「ema-san has a happy face right now」
the women who did not receive my ejaculation started to look ema-san with an envious expression.
fufufu, Don't worry everyone, I still have a boost which I can use for 3 times up my sleeve.
I started to click with 「POCHI」sound,
「Ah,nya!? it, it started to become big again...」
「did you think that I would end it like this? because I'm planning to full everyone's pussy with my semen today」
The remote control is called and I pressed the boost button again, after that, the feeling of ejaculation that I had disappeared, my son started to become hyper and started up again so I thrust into ema's vagina where I left off.
「yosh, next is Sayaka san...after that who should I pick I wonder...?」
「ann...! ann,! Kotaro-Kun is amazing」
I pull out from ema san's semen dripping vagina and started entering into Sayaka san.
even though I just ejaculated my penis increases the sensation even more while looking at the panting Sayaka-san and then, I started to fill my semen in each and every one of them.
all that was left in my head was FUCK...FUCK...FUCK...
I started to pant while holding my penis while all the beauties are collapsed due to the pleasure.
eventually, I finally released my fourth ejaculation into Sakuya's pussy, it was the end of vaginal ejaculation for all the members.
while panting I rolled looking at the exhausted beauties who were having semen spilling vagina,
I felt satisfied looking at the site, at that time the door at the entrance opened.
「I'm home-...aare? do we have guests?」
IT'S KAORU,
my step sister is finally home. ( ͡ ͜ʖ ͡)
I could not suppress the grin on my face,
I finally finished eating the main dish now its time for dessert.
12 Etozawa Kaoru
「Okaa-saーn? Do we have gueーsts?」
Kaoru who has come home is approaching the living room.
In that living room, the beautiful girls that I loved were covered in a white cloudy liquid, feeling satisfyingly relieved with breathless expressions.
I am going to wait near the door to greet Kaoru. I told the girls to keep quiet.
And then, finally, Kaoru enter the living room.
「Ah, I'm home onii-chan… e… ehh!? Why are you naked!? Huh? What! More like why is that woman… naked…? Eh? Huh? Okaa-san…?」
「Yea… Welcome back Kaoru. I was waiting you know」
As soon as she entered the living room, Kaoru raised her voice in surprise and her whole body stiffened.
Well, that is a given. She has come home to a house where four nude women dressed in exhausted faces, each soiled and dripping with white semen from between their legs. Not to mention, one of these women was her own mother.
And this "I" who she calls her dear stepbrother – tightly embrace Kaoru with a refreshing smile on my face as my erection is swelling up. Nn~ She smells nice. It is a bittersweet smell.
「Huh… no…! Wh, wait a minute onii-chan! Eh? Eh?」
Suddenly, like Kaoru was embarrassed from being hugged by a naked man, or maybe it was to escape the erect pole that pressed against her uniform, she shook her body in an attempt to escape.
I held her tightly and summoned the Rimokon.
-------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 2/3
-------------------
Etozawa Kaoru [CONCEIVE・MODE]ON
Affection 100
Romance .. 21
Lust ... 9
Loyalty .. 32
-------------------
Sakuya, Ema, and all the other's parameters appeared as well, but the only necessary one, for now, was Kaoru's. I quickly manipulate her parameters using the Rimokon with my fingers.
Kaoru's parameters have not been tampered with since the previous stages of my Rimokon, that's why her LOVE value that was previously at 100 has turned into Affection 100, and the new Romance value, in turn, has become low. This makes her love me as a family member, but it does not seem to make her see me as a man.
Okay, so, I guess I will adjust Romance and put it at 100 as well.
Let's also put [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF at the same time.
「Ah… oniichan…, don't… in such a place… I mean, these women, what happened…? Why is Okaa-san naked…」
When Romance capped out at MAX, Kaoru who had been struggling in my arms quickly became quiet.
For some reason, the value of Lust also increased to nearly 50, as if it was linked with Romance. Or perhaps, maybe she got excited from being embraced by me who was naked.
Kaoru, she's a naughty child!
「Kaoru, these people are my cute and lovely lovers, you see. Of course, that includes Sayaka-san too.」
「Eh… what… what are you saying… Onii-chan…」
While still hugging Kaoru, I place the cursor atop the Loyalty parameter and raise it.
This Loyalty value which was 32, slowly rises until it eventually reaches 100.
When it peaked, I separated my arms from Kaoru.
The freed Kaoru did not try to run away but instead stared intently at my face.
This stepsister who has now fallen in love with me, who would now listen to everything I said, this was the completion of the stepsister who accepts all of me.
「Kaoru」
When I speak out, Kaoru shivers.
「Wh, What is it…? Onii-chan…」
「Onii-chan and these women, simply put, have had sex」
「S-sex…」
「Was it a little early for you to see this, Kaoru? Onii-chan loves every one of these girls, and they all accept each other, too. It's kind of like an agreement. 」
「Agreement…」
「Yeah. But it seems it was a little embarrassing for you to see, Kaoru, I'm sorry.」
I say so and hug Kaoru again.
It is probably because she has returned home from club activities, but a smell of sweat floats faintly in the air and it tickles my nostrils. This is the sweet-smelling scent of a young girl. My erect dick begins to feel good when it is rubbed against Kaoru's school uniform.
Kaoru who was the one I embraced, despite the situation, returned the embrace with a spellbound face.
「Something like that… Onii-chan apologizing…」
「So you see, Kaoru. The truth is, I was actually waiting for you」
I whisper to Kaoru's ear.
「Onii-chan, you see, also likes Kaoru. To the extent that I want to ravage her. Nee, Kaoru can also be my girlfriend. I want to have my cock inside Kaoru's cunt…」
Kaoru who listened to my disgusting confession, "bikuri", trembled with her body… And then, she hugged me even more tightly.
「Re, Really…? Kaoru will become Onii-chan's girlfriend…? I'm glad. I also want to be Onii-chan's girlfriend…」
「A~aa, Kaoru can be Onii-chan's girlfriend. I will fuck you like I did everyone else. I will fill your pussy to the brim with sperm. Does that make you happy?」
「Yup! …It makes me happy, I can be Onii-chan's girlfriend」
Kaoru no longer has droplets of tears in the corner of her eyes, and she hugs me tightly as if trying to project her happiness unto me. However, even if she said these things out of her own will, I'm really the worst, aren't I?
Kaoru and I stood In this pose where we embrace each other closely, when unnoticed, a figure drew near that gently hugs Kaoru's shoulder. It was Sayaka-san's tender embrace.
「Kaoru, good for you. Did you love Kotaro-san this much?」
「Okaa-san… yeah, I love onii-chan so much!」
Looking around, I could see that all the other girls blessed us with a full smile on their faces and muttering things like「that talk was so niceー…」. That is the power of having put Loyalty at MAX. Amazing.
「Then, Kaoru, let me introduce you to my girlfriends. Get along well with them, it would make me happy if everyone made friends」
「Ah, yes… I will make friends with everyone…」
Seemingly reluctant to leave my side, she was inspired by my words and parted from me anyway. She faced Ema and the others and lowered her head in a bow.
「Everyone, nice to meet you. My name is Etozawa Kaoru, and I am my Onii-chan's girlfriend. I would be glad if we could all get along well.」
In such a state, Ema, Sakuya, and Yamashina-sensei said words like she's cute~ let's work together~ so peaceful~, and it seems like Kaoru was warmly welcomed.
Kaoru was embarrassed as she was greeted by everyone, so I approached her and reach out my hand to touch her… I gently rub Kaoru's ass.
It is a thin ass that doesn't have a lot of meat, but it is still tender and soft. Even if I massage it hard enough that it should hurt, she does not show any pain. Rather, she looks happily up at me with moist eyes.
「Well then, Kaoru. It's about time you give me that virgin pussy」
「Ah… yes… I'm, that it is onii-chan who will be my first… I'm happy…」
I bury my hands in Kaoru's skirt, and further down inside her underwear, I reach for her secret place.
While I enjoyed watching the twitching Kaoru as I crawled over her with my fingers, as soon as I reached that inner place and touched it, it was already wet. I smiled.
On the sofa.
Kaoru that is now naked is sandwiched between Sayaka-san and Sakuya-san and was receiving a woman's caress.
「Ah… ya~… Okaa-san, that place is…」
「Ufufu, Kaoru-chan is cute… But soon Kotaro-san's dick will enter inside this place here. If you do not loosen it up properly…」
「Yep, yep, Kotaro-Kun is amazing you know… But just relax, ok? Because it is going to feel very good… chu~」
「Ya~ … n… Ah…! Sakuya-san, don't…! My breast… hia~!」
Kaoru's small body jumped when her tiny chest was kissed by Sakuya.
Thin legs had been spread open and her vagina was on display, I watched as Sayaka-san was gently caressing her daughter's secret place with her fingers.
Kaoru's pussy that was already wet twitches and seems to greedily ask for more.
「Ara~ara, it's become like this… Does Okaa-san's finger feel good…?」
With a "Chupuri" sound, every time Sayaka-san's white thin finger strokes her daughter's slit, it sounds very lewd.
I'm sitting on the sofa, being caressed from both sides by Ema and Yamashina-sensei while watching this nasty forbidden relationship between a mother and daughter.
The two of them are serving me energetically with their abundantly sized breasts, to make me comfortable. And clinging onto me like this from both sides, it's like I'm tangled up with a feeling of the softness of their female bodies. The sight of the dirty scene playing out in front of me has already made pre-cum drip out of the tip of my excited dick.
「Ah~… Kotaro-Kun, again… it is getting so hard…」
「Looking at my mother and sister's sexy appearance, I guess I got excited…? Wa… it's already slimy… amazing~… 」
Ema was unable to stand it and began to rub with her fingers on my glans. My pre-cum and the female fluids from having had sex with four people earlier began to mix together on my glans with the help of Ema's thin and comfortable fingers.
My upper arm was forced into the suffocating breasts of Yamashina-sensei, as she watched the situation caused by Ema while muttering 「Ema is always sneaky…」, she reached for my dick as well.
「Wa~ … I'm nervous」
「It feels good? Nee, Kotaro-kun…?」
Ema and Yamashina-sensei's hot breaths were caressing the nape of my neck from either side of me, as their hands worked synchronously and giving me a handjob.
Slender fingers touched my rod, gently groping it all the way from the glans to the scrotum.
It feels really good, but I'd say it is time for the dessert. Ema and Yamashina-sensei, I will have some lovey-dovey fun-time with you two later, again.
「Ema, Tomoko-sensei. Sorry, but, this next load will go inside Kaoru's vagina. Right? Kaoru」
The mother who was teasing her daughter's pussy, at this moment was busy giving Kaoru a deep kiss. By addressing her was only given the reply of「Au~… n…」followed by pants that overflowed to a heavy breathing.
And without me noticing, Sakuya had sneakily appeared by my side.
「A re? Sakuya, are you finished with Kaoru?」
「Ah, a-ha, ha… Sayaka-san and Kaoru-chan are huddled together and getting so excited… somehow, I only seem to be a burden for them…」
I see, no matter how you look at it, that mother and daughter duo is finally reaching the climax of their lesbian play.
It has turned into such passion that it was too much for Sakuya that she became reserved and came over to this side.
Well then, this parent-child relationship is on good terms. So I should gradually mix in with them. (TN: not sure)
「Sayaka-san, is she good to go?」
「Ah… ah, sorry Kotaro-san. Not good, I… I got carried away…」
Hearing my voice, Sayaka-san shyly answered back to me in an apology.
「Haha, it can't be helped. Kaoru is cute after all」
「Ee, truly… my cute, cute Kaoru… Good for you, Kaoru. You can give your virginity to Kotaro-san. You will be happy」
「Fu~a… yes… My, onii-chan, my first time will be given to onii-chan, I'm happy…」
Kaoru was smiling even as she felt the lingering pleasures, her face was warped into a blanked out expression, it was the smiling face of someone whose mind had stopped working.
I made my way towards Kaoru. Sayaka-san shifted her body and embraced Kaoru from behind and held her in her arms. She placed her gentle hand on top of Kaoru's head.
And then, she opens Kaoru's legs, and spreads her daughter's pussy open with her own fingers, as if to invite me.
「Kotaro-san, this here is Kaoru. She seems to be ready now… So please give her your cock」
「n… hau~… Onii-chan, Kaoru's place, it has turned out like this…」
It's served, one portion of a begging Kaoru. (TN: he's talking about the dessert from earlier)
Sayaka-san held her daughter's legs, Kaoru's body was trying to greet me by spreading her legs. I am going to indulge in everything.
Kaoru's body of thin flesh.
A junior high school girl's body.
This delicate body that was peculiar to a still-developing child looks like a little fairy. In a few years, is it going to become feminine and rich body like that of Sayaka-san? However, right now it is just a premature fruit.
I crouch and watch Kaoru's pussy carefully.
There is no hair growing at all, it is just a white and soft mound. The pretty slit which spreads under it is opened by the mother licentiously, and pink endearing meat is exposed to me.
The hole is so small to the extent that I become worried it might break if my cock was put inside. The pink clitoris was humbly small and was drenched in a liquid love juice.
"Rero~o" when I lick and taste this small vagina, 「Hyua~…!」, a voice that sounds like a sob leak out of Kaoru's mouth.
XXXXX
「This is the taste of my younger sister, huh…」
「O, Onii-chan… that's embarrassi~ing… 」
「How to put it. As an elder brother, I am going to taste my beloved little sister in all her entirety…! "Rerorerorero"」
「Hiya, hi~ya a a hh aaaa!! Ah, ah! Sto~ op…!!」
When I bite into Kaoru's most private part, lick her clitoris, and insert my tongue into the shallow hole, I make a lot of slurping noises as Kaoru's female juices start flowing and her loud voice becomes more intense.
With this, everything should be ready.
My ecstatic penis is placed on Kaoru's pink meat where I rub it a little, wetting the glans head. Kaoru who was now something like in heat stared like hypnotized with her dim eyes at the scene in front of her.
「Kaoru, it is time for onii-chan to put his dick inside her. Kaoru's "little sister pussy" is going to be fucked, and lots of semen is going to enter the womb.」
「Ah… the tip… is touching… it's kissing me… my girl parts, onii-chan's boy parts… they are kissing…」
「This is a cock. Listen Kaoru, my cock and your pussy are kissing. Can you say it?」
「Y, yes… Onii-chan's co, cock and… my, pussy is… kiss…ing… 」
Kaoru became embarrassed, but even so, she managed to repeat my words. Me, I was just more excited about making my younger sister spit out the lewd language.
「Look, I'm entering, Kaoru. When this thing enters… It's going to tear Kaoru's hymen」
「Un…, onii-chan. Is going to tear… hymen. It will be taken… a~uu…!!」
My ruthlessly aroused penis, "zubuzubu", squeezed its way into Kaoru's warm pussy.
It was as expected, she was indeed very tight.
But, even though she is a virgin, her hole got very wet, and along with this tightness, it stimulated my penis intensely.
This excitement from violating my stepsister makes my dick atrociously hard, and I can't help but plow deeper inside her.
Eventually, I met with resistance and got stuck, but as I greedily pushed my waist further,「A~hh! U~uu~…」, Kaoru who was unable to endure the pain, let her voice leak out.
Looking at her lower body, there was a stream of blood flowing from between her legs. Thanks for your virginity.
「Are you ok? Kaoru」
「Ah… yes… It hurts, but… more than that, there are lots of wonderful feelings for my onii-chan… It makes me happy…」
Kaoru says some adorable things, even though she has tears in her eyes.
Sayaka-san was also shedding tears of happiness from behind Kaoru, 「My little Kaoru…」, she is gently stroking her daughter's head.
She was so accepting of this, but I suppose with Loyalty MAX and Affection MAX, having a LOVEPEACE harem was not a completely unrealistic end-result. Well, it's not bad like this.
While I'm looking down upon this Kaoru who seems to be in pain, I summon the Rimokon to view her level of Lust.
Hmmm, just a little over 60, huh. "click" I press the button.
By operating the Rimokon I raise her Lust value to around 80, and Kaoru's body that held me inside her suddenly gave a spasm.
「Fu~a… ah… o- Nii-chan… amazing… suddenly… somehow, it feels really good… hyan!」
「Kaoru's pussy, too, it suddenly tightened so much. I feel that kyunkyun on my penis, it feels really good」
I quickly stretch my waist backward and then push my penis deep inside her.
Kaoru is unable to deal with this sudden pleasure. Her tongue is dangling out of her mouth as she pants, unable to make any words.
I was satisfied to see this appearance of my younger sister, I pull my waist back once more, and strike her insides again.
My back and forth rocking gradually increase in intensity.
I'm pounding hard into my sister's female hole, and her face was driveled with saliva. While this tight, tight pussy tried to push my dick out, I reached out my hands to Kaoru's flat chest and gripped a nipple gently: 「hi~yaaaa!」her voice has appeared.
「Fuwa… ah…! o-onii-hyan…!」
「Kaoru's body is so delicate, even though everywhere is so soft. Here, give me your tongue. I'll kiss you」
「A…n! …fu~ai… kiss… onii-chan's kiss… nn!」
Seduced by the pleasures and with her face distorted sloppily, Kaoru stretches her tongue.
I licked her lips and kissed my sister as I tasted her tongue. Like a greedy person, Kaoru started moving her tongue around mine.
「Kissing… feels go~od… onii-hyan… n… chyu~」
Kaoru is greedily sucking my tongue and her pussy is begging for more cock. Even though she was a virgin until a while ago, she has turned into this lecherous, horny younger sister. This onii-chan is worried about his sister's future… But, well, this was my fault after all.
With my tongue entangled with Kaoru's, with reverberating sounds of "guchuguchu" I'm fucking this whore's little hole.
Truly, my sister's hole is the best…, suddenly, while I was enjoying this tight feeling of having Kaoru wrapped around my penis, I came up with an idea.
「Sayaka-san, Sayaka-san」
「Fu~e…!? Ah, Ko, Kotaro-san… what is it?」
「…just now, were you masturbating? Anyway, come here for a sec」
That reaction from having heard my voice, it was like Sayaka-san woke up from a daydream. I easily saw it, inside her crotch, her fingers were moving about. Being unable to endure the scene of her daughter's fooling around, she started masturbating? This Sayaka-san…
The mother of a lecherous and lewd daughter is lecherous and lewd herself, huh.
For now, I hurriedly beckon Sayaka-san over to my side and secretly whispered her instructions.
「On top of Kaoru…? Ah, yes, I understand Kotaro-san. …Ufufu, to have a mother and daughter make love together, Kotaro-san is kind… Okaa-san is happy…」
Having received her instructions, Sayaka-san cheerfully straddles Kaoru.
While Kaoru is being fucked in a missionary position, her mother is cuddled against her on top, hugging her.
「Ah…okaa…san…?」
「Ufufu, let's feel good together ne, Kaoru」
Kaoru's petite breasts are crushed under Sayaka-san's enormous ones.
Sayaka-san offers her vagina to me while straddling Kaoru, who I am currently penetrating.
A plate is served with a mother-daughter duo. I'm going to eat until my belly becomes full.
With this posture, Sayaka-san's ass is just high enough to reach my belly. And unlike Kaoru, hers was a fleshy and tight ass, and when I rubbed it, 「Ya~an…」, as expected, she let out a voice like that.
「Kaoru, just wait a moment, ok? Because Sayaka-san is also cute, I will do her, too」
That said, I pull my penis out of Kaoru's pussy. At the moment when I pulled out, 「Ah…」, I hear Kaoru's reluctant voice. Well, she will have to wait until I decide to fuck her again.
With my retrieved meatstick, I placed it in front of Sayaka-san's female hole. It was already syrupy.
「This place right here, Sayaka-san, is already drenched. Did you get so excited from watching your daughter's virginity loss scene?」
「Ah, yes… When I saw Kaoru being so loved by Kotaro-san… well…」
「What a bad mother… Well then, here, I'll give you the cock that was violating your daughter until a while ago. Does that make you happy?」
「y, yes… Kotaro-san's dick… I am happy… A~ah!!」
My penis slid right into Sayaka-san's vagina as if it had no resistance at all.
Unlike Kaoru, there was a rich feeling of soft flesh. The soft butt of her lower abdomen had a good volume to it, too.
「Hmm, as I thought, isn't the mother and daughter similarly perverted? Well, Sayaka-san has a bit more of an erotic feeling」
「Ah… n! Ha~a… wow… Kotaro-san's… it feels… good… aa~!」
If Kaoru is a young cunt that clings to the dick tightly, Sayaka-san is nice and serene, with a tightening that is more akin to a squeeze. Which one is better, I don't think either one is better than the other.
Using my waist, I'm getting a nice taste of Sayaka-san's mature pussy. Every time my hips collide with her buttocks, Sayaka-san let's out a naughty moaning voice to her daughter.
「Okaa-san… it must feel good…」
「Yoshi. Then, the next one will be Kaoru. Substitute from here」
「Ah, onii-chan… nn! Haa…!」
「Look, now, the cock that was just inside your mom has entered Kaoru's hole. Can you feel the dirty fluids from Sayaka-san getting mixed with Kaoru's lewd juices and blend inside your pussy?」
「An! Ah! Y, Yes… onii-chan. Okaa-san and onii-chan… I feel you both! ah!」
I'm violating Kaoru, after having just fucked Sayaka-san.
My penis is drenched with the love juices of two people's vaginal cavities, mixed with the love juices of a mother and daughter. It is as if it will eventually become one.
And then, I was ready to let loose my ejaculation deep in Kaoru's vaginal hole. How many times did I cum today, I can't remember.
「Uu… cumming…! I'm going to cum inside Kaoru's vagina!」
「Ah! Fua! Come, onii-chan… please fill me up with your sperm!!」
「Uu~!!!」
I grab Kaoru's waist and plunge my cock deep inside her until it hits the cervix.
And then byurubyuru!! My penis pulsates, and white semen was fired deep inside my younger sister's vagina.
「Ah… fu~a… it's coming out… onii-chan… a lot…」
While listening to the voice of Kaoru who looked like her mind was going blank, I violate this younger sister's vagina with my semen to my heart's content. Eventually, the last drop was shot, and I pull my cock out of my sister's little slutty hole. After a while, a white cloudy liquid comes running, blubbing out of that tiny hole.
「…fuu~ That was good, Kaoru. Your little sister pussy is the best」
「n… onii-chan… I'm happy」
I appreciate that Kaoru worked hard for me, so I pat her on the head. She seems to be happy.
Now then…
「Ema, Sakuya, Tomoko-sensei…」
When I turned around to face them, all three were comforting their secret places with a face like they were in heat. Looks like they could not endure just watching me have sex with Kaoru. And since I have just ejaculated my penis is weak, but if I use the boost button it will revive. I'm going to have sex for the rest of the day.
「So, my precious girlfriends. I wonder who wants to have a go next…」
「Kotaro-kun…, Me next…」
All three of them answered at the same time and were clinging to me because they are unable to bear it any longer. Furthermore, behind me, Kaoru who I had just been holding, and Sayaka-san, were also hugging each other.
「Kotaro-san, I want more… this time a creampie…」
「Onii-cha~an…」
These women are begging me in a voice that makes it seem unbearable. I raise my hand to embrace them while feeling this softness that only a female body can provide.
By the time it is night, the living room is filled with a dense erotic smell, and there were now five women who were covered with a cloudy liquid from head to toe. With a look like they were happy and satisfied, they were all collapsed.
I have ejaculated many times, inside their vagina, in their mouth, on their chest, wherever I so desired, I let it loose. I was watching these women happily while basking in this aftermath of accomplishment and fatigue.
Finally, it's the start of my harem.
Now then, what type of girl should I do next…? My desire has no limits, and this power of mine does not seem to stop anytime soon.
Loyalty parameter, huh.
I could do even more fun things using that. My heart was trembling in expectation, and to quiet this penis which had not yet lost its strength, I fell down over the girls and covered them like a mantle.
13 Preparations of a Harem expansion
Dangerous, the loyalty parameter is too dangerous.
I was terrified of the power of Loyalty, the latest parameter-evolution of my Rimokon.
I'm in the Yari Room… and, it is my hideout that uses the unused classroom in my school without permission.
This classroom that previously held only a simple air bed, has been luxuriously changed. This is a place where my 「girls」can relax to their hearts' contents.
It was like a contractor had been here (or, he was here actually), and it was cleaned until it shined. The room is cozy and covered in expensive high-class carpets, my bare feet feel comfortable to stand on this fluffy bedding.
In the center of this classroom was a special custom-built king-sized bed with room for five people.
And by the window side, there was a fluffy sofa. On the backside, in the place where there was a blackboard, now there was a super high screen luxury LCD TV setup.
The decorative plants give a certain softness to this space, and an air conditioner produces cool air that keeps the room at a comfortable temperature.
I could only ask myself… was this really a school?
I am sitting on the sofa and looking around at this classroom (which can no longer be called as such). Sakuya poured a chilled carbonated drink from the refrigerator and gave it to me.
That's right, there is a refrigerator here… or more like a bar. But I don't drink alcohol.
While gazing around our new hideout which has become like the suite room of a luxury hotel, I sigh a luxurious sigh. Because there is nothing that can compare to this.
One week earlier,
At home when we were doing that 5P and Kaoru came home in the middle of it, I let her join, and we eased into a 6P. While watching the girls later that night, covered with cloudy liquids, I suddenly had a thought.
This Loyalty parameter, it should also be able to work on men…?
Until now, since there had only been love values and a lust value, I never tried it on any men, because it is unpleasant if a man is affectionate with me. Furthermore, I am too scared to alter the lust of any men.
But when it comes to loyalty, it means that he will be a faithful servant who will listen to whatever I say.
I tried experimenting once. I caught a suitable male student who went to my school and increased the loyalty parameter. I got a servant who was all too happy to do whatever I wanted him to, that's why it was dangerous.
Nevertheless, it was a success.
Then I thought.
What is needed to do to spice up my future fun school life? I wanted to make the school my playground.
Then I realized it, all the important people at this school, basically, anyone who was the chairman and below: all the directors and also, the management team. They all needed to become my servants.
With the Rimokon in hand, I headed to the principal's office.
That's right, first of all, the principal's loyalty was needed the most. I told him I have something important to say. Done, the president is affected by loyalty. Well then, please call in all the important people involved with this school. Done, everyone was affected by loyalty.
Hahaー, and when these adults are prostrating themselves in a line in front of me, I feel an annoying little itch, but decide to convey my request anyway.
You seeー, I have these really cute women, and I want to do lots of ecchi stuff andー, A big bed too, andー, Airconditioner too, andー TV andー…
All these people who received my request approved the budget and started ordering the goods, contractors were hired, the room was cleaned and stuff was carried in, and, one week later… this is how the room looked. Ahh, it is wonderful.
While I am satisfied and drinking this cola, I overlook the air-conditioned hideout.
Outside the window, it is possible to hear the voices of the baseball club or something, practicing. But the window is soundproof, so when it is closed it's like we are in a different world entirely.
The wall along the corridor side was also reconstructed, the glass windows were removed and the sliding door was replaced with a turning door.
Even if this is my school, this place could not be called a school anymore…
While I'm absentmindedly thinking about these things, Sakuya who sat next to me leaned her head on me with a smile on her face.
「Kotaro-Kun, this new classroom is very stylish. Kotaro-Kun seems happy, too」
「Hahaha, you think so? As expected, the big bed is nice~. Sakuya, too, loves it right…」
Well, for sure, this big room is nice.
When I hold the school-uniform dressed Sakuya, she is very happy and entrusts herself to me.
And also, in this room, there is another one of my 「girls」.
Ema was here, she was sitting on my other side.
「Kotaro-Kun, is this okay? Since I became a nurse teacher. There are certain licenses for these kinds of things, isn't it? I don't have that, you know?」
「 don't worry. This is a private establishment, if you decide to work here, there will not be a problem」
I pull Ema's abundant chest closer to me and start to massage it. While Ema is comfortably tickled, she is also pleased and brings the rest of her body closer.
Yes, along with this great privacy of a hideout, another plan of mine had come into effect.
Hanayashiki Ema was hired to our school.
Ema quit her work at the hospital and began to work at our school instead. It is an exclusive job title, 「Oneesan-sensei of the perverted school infirmary」, it is a job where she does erotic services to me.
When she first saw the amount of salary presented she was like 「I can not accept this much…」 and seemed a bit concerned. But since most students at our school are rich, it seems like this school is making big profits. So nevermind that, just take it, just take it.
Well, I have been thinking about my next girl.
With this large and amazing room… it would be a waste unless I can gather more cute girls to surround me in a harem.
Just who should I…
I'm thinking hard about my next prey. This school has nearly only beautiful women…
Suddenly, I found myself staring at Sakuya who was by my side. First of all, let's go with something familiar.
「Tsudzurigi Shiori… Yeah, next, I'll take Tsudzurigi-san」
「Hm… What about Shiori-chan?」
「Ah, next up I thought I'd make Tsudzurigi-san my girl」
一In a few words, she is a traditional literature girl. That is who Tsudzurigi Shiro is.
The same class with me, and Sakuya's best friend.
With a calm and quiet shape, she is docile. With a shy mindset, she tends to retreat into the shadow of Sakuya. However, the atmosphere of a beautiful girl oozes out even if she hides, and she has many fans in the school.
With that constant downcast gaze "look", and her black, smooth hair, with glasses, too, she looks really good.
One day I saw her as she read a book, and the hair was swaying in the wind flowing from the window in the library. It was like a scene from a movie.
That Tsudzurigi Shiori… I bet it would feel really good to fuck her.
I feel my body responds with "bikun", and blood starts flowing into the penis.
Let her crawl on all fours, open that soft thigh and poke her secret meat from behind with my dick, just what kind of pants and squeals will her voice make? I bet it is a sweet voice.
My fantasies went too far and I can not stand it. In this brand new retreat, I stripped Sakuya and Ema naked, I needed a female body immediately.
While still imagining the things Tsudzurigi Shiori's body has yet to show me.
This new parameter is really great.
Let's see what else it can do.
14 Tsuzurigi Shiori
Although it is daytime, the alleyway was just dimly lit.
In this gloomy atmosphere, a girl was running like there was something in the air that she tried to escape.
It was a beautiful girl clad in uniform.
Even if she was running so that hair stuck to her head with sweat, even if she wore a painful expression, it did not refrain from her beauty. Rather, it was enough to make the viewer having a feeling of needing to embrace her. Or, for those with such preferences, maybe arousal from sadism.
This girl's breath became haggard. She is in despair and frequently swings around to worriedly glance at whatever is behind her. Whether it is due to fear or not, her feet get tangled and stop moving even as she wills them to continue onwards.
「Ah… no way…」
The girl utters a hopeless cry of despair. She is unable to relax because while she could only think about running away, she had gotten lost in this unfamiliar area and had run down into a dead end.
This is where the girl notices. That's right, she has a cell phone… Something that can contact the police and have them help… Why was such a thing not realized earlier…!
With hands that tremble, she searches around in her bag and takes out the phone.
But when she tried to extend the finger to 1 and 0, somehow… she begged her hand to move, it had suddenly stopped obeying her commands… (TN: police in Japan is 110)
「Too~ Baa~d! Ya were caught~… well well well? Ya trying to call the cops? That's a bad bad child」
「Oi oi, we are not doing anything in particular that is bad here, you know? Well, maybe I will do something now, gya~haha!」
These voices that echoed were of unrefined, crude men, and they took the cell phone straight out of the girl's hand.
The girl bore a hopeless expression upon her face, and raised her hand feebly 「Give it back… give it back, please…」 but she held no strength in the arms. It only made the men smirk, and they laughed more.
The girl who wore a school uniform was stared at, it was a gaze that crawled all over her body with perverted intents.
It was so intense that she could feel it, and her body became solid stiff. She asked herself why this has happened, but it was a question that she could not answer. Like usual after school, she had simply been on her way towards her home.
「Ara~ra, so frightened, so cute, naa~」
「Oi oi, this kid's seriously cute as hell man, after a long time, one great beauty came, ne? Right, ne?」
「Ya don't have to be so scared ya know~. Wasn't that the reason we run after ya like food? I want ya to keep us occupied a little ya know」
「Uwa! But you are going to eat, right? Because right there is a delicious meal. Hiyahaha」
These men's' hair is dyed in various colors, and tattoos are kept on the upper arms which are visible from peering out the shirt showily.
Since the girl was just a typical normal girl, these men looked dangerous enough to her that she would never even think about approaching them.
They are surely seeing this girl as nothing but prey and is preparing the attack.
It's going to get violent…
When this thought appeared in this girl's mind, tears began to fall from her eyes.
She is scared. She is unbearably afraid.
Help, someone, help her…
But there is no one here in this dark alleyway who could receive this helpless girl's wish. Like a captured rabbit, the girl could only tremble.
Yes, this is the moment I appear.
「What are you bastards doing!」
My timing was impeccable. The moment when the men finally got close to Tsuzurigi Shiori, I shouted and threw my bag that was aimed towards their heads.
This bag of mine, which fell to the ground, had collided with one of the men's heads and struck his pierced ear which opened a wound that drew blood.
「o- ow…! …what… ?」
「Oi oi, what do you want boy? Because it's a good place here, you're a bother so don't butt in ~yo」
At this sudden nuisance, the men seemed a bit crossed. They looked back at me and glared.
The girl who was about to be caught, Tsuzurigi Shiori, looked on at the spectacle like she could not believe what happened.
「She is bothered, isn't she? Get away from that girl」
「Aaa!? And who the hell are you oi? A wannabe Hakuba no Ojisama yo, oraa~」 (TN: it's like a girl's ideal male fantasy prince charming type)
「I'll mess ya up, bastard! To a cool little guy like myself their jus' no way I can lose!!」
The men that were disturbed, stood up and changed their target to me, they attacked.
There are four delinquents. And only one of me. Despite being in this disadvantageous situation of 4 vs 1, I dodge the delinquents' punches, well more like I easily sidestepped the misaimed swings. At the same time, I manage to call out to Tsuzurigi Shiori.
「Tsuzurigi-san! Run, hurry!」
「Eh… Etozawa-kun…? Why…」
「Nevermind that, hurry!」
She can't keep up with the situation, Tsuzurigi-san was shaken when she heard my strong voice, it was wonderful! After her body trembled, her tangled feet once more found a way to move forward and away from this place.
I confirmed that Tsuzurigi-san's footsteps became farther and farther away until they completely disappeared. I and the men stopped fighting.
I could finally take a breather.
「Fuu, well, this person… it's a Betta, if I say so myself…」
「Good work, Kotaro-san!」
「Chissu!」
「Chissu!!」 (TN: チッス some abstract form of Konichiwa)
The men bow their heads all at once.
Well, it went roughly as I expected it to go. These bad boys are the ones who have been hanging out in front of the station, and also, the ones who I had set Loyalty to 100 with my Rimokon.
And I had engineered a plan for these men to catch up with Tsuzurigi Shiori, it all went according to the book. They all moved just right according to the scenario I had planned out.
In short, this was all an act.
「Even so, as expected, that's our Kotaro-S! When you came to save her, even I felt the goosebumps-su!」
「Seriously impressed-su! Kotaro-san is a man-su! Kakkoiissu!」
「…ahー, that's enough already, guys」
「Ussu! I am sorry!」
「Ussu!」
「Ussu!」
When a man reaches Loyalty 100, this is mostly how they behave. It's nice that they try to flatter me, however, something is already hot. Annoying. (TN: I must have done a mistake… We never find out what is "already hot" .)
For now, my event is going to start. With the power of this Rimokon, I was able to exploit Loyalty and use it to capture Tsuzurigi Shiori, it was easier than I thought… But, surprisingly fun.
But, first I need to have a word with the baddies who still have their heads down in a bow.
「"Wannabe Hakuba no Ojisama temeeー!?" Ha, didn't that stink? Also, "I'll never lose to such a cool guy" wasn't that just too unnatural…?」
「So- Sorry… But, we said it for that child, Shiori-chan? We wanted Shiori-chan to see the goodness inside Kotaro-san!」
「Ussu! To help build Kotaro-san's appeal」(TN: not "exactly" what he said, I just can't figure it out)
「…whatever. I'll just raise Tsuzurigi-san's affection value gradually with the Rimokon. She won't mind it even though it's unnatural」
So, that is the completion of my event Part 1.
I nodded my head to the delinquents. Those guys will forever just be trash, at least do something useful for the society. I told them that and went home.
As a side note, about half a year since that time, I laid eyes on an article in the newspaper to which they made an appearance that 「The admirable young who offer youth to volunteer activities」 and there were stories of how they were volunteering (though they still had that same old dressing style). Well, let's forget it because it is not related to this story. (TN: the author wrote that last line, not me)
The very next morning, as I am walking to school Tsudzuruki-san approaches me.
「Eh, Etozawa-Kun… Yesterday, I ran away, sorry… you… are you ok…?」
「Hm? Aah, they were not a big deal. So then, Tsuzurigi-san is fine? How troublesome, to get involved with guys like that」
「Yeah… very… it was very horrible... that, I'm so sorry… that wound, it's my fault isn't it…?」
Around my face, I have put an adhesive bandage.
Since I was not injured at all, this, too, was just part of my plan.
Tsuzurigi-san who is seemingly anxious is staring at me. Because of that, our two faces approach each other. Behind long transparent eyelashes is white skin. The eyes that were normally hidden behind glasses now looked at me in worry and were slightly wet.
Hmm, she is cute. I want to kiss her…
But, I am a patient man. In this way, when I am fascinated by and staring back into the face of Tsuzurigi-san, she must have noticed that we were both indeed staring at each other. That is why Tsuzurigi-san hurriedly took a step in a panic and left my side.
「Ah, I'm- I'm sorry… that… um… I…」
I suppose that she is not too familiar with a man and that there were not a lot of cases where she had a chance to talk with a boy in such a close range.
I called upon my Rimokon and secretly confirmed Tsuzurigi-san's parameters.
-----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
-----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 71
Romance .. 45
Lust ... 0
Loyalty .. 15
-----------------------
Looks like Affection is 71 and Romance is 45, but they are still rising.
This Affection must be… friendship with a classmate, I guess. And is Romance value of 43 the level at which a classmate is starting to become an interest as a man, I wonder.
It would appear that yesterday's "play" had a moderate effect on her, given that the figures measured before yesterday's event were about 10 each.
「a, ano… about yesterday, I wanted to say thank you… I was really glad when Etozawa-Kun came to help me…」
「Nee, Tsuzurigi-san」
「Y, yes!?」
Tsuzurigi-san reacts when she hears my voice, interesting.
「Such an event happened yesterday. If you'd like, for a while, should I become a bodyguard for Tsuzurigi-san? Yesterday's guys might not limit themselves to just once…」
「Eh, um… that's」
「On the way home, we can just walk together. Ah, of course, if Tsuzurigi-san doesn't want to do it, I will not force her…」
「It, it's not that! Ah… that… if it's Etozawa-Kun… then… I would feel relieved…」
That "It's not that" was good, it was so loud that people around us turned around to look. Tsuzurigi-san was also surprised by her voice and was a little perplexed. Her face was turning redder as she fidgeted.
Out of the corner of my eye, I was able to faintly see the parameters on the Rimokon. The Affection value and Romance value were slightly higher than before.
It made me wonder whether or not she liked me more because of this bodyguard idea. Interesting. It sounds like a little game.
Yesterday's event, coupled with this rise in the love values, right now this is a relationship between Tsuzurigi-san and me that is heading towards a set fate. Though, it was all based upon a faked stage.
So, from today onwards, I am going to walk home with Tsuzurigi-san every day.
XXX
I repeatedly went on these "walk home from school together" dates with Tsuzurigi-san. There was an atmosphere around us like that of a couple that had just started going steady.
----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 88
Romance .. 82
Lust ... 5
Loyalty .. 23
----------------------
During these days, Tsuzurigi Shiori's parameters were steadily rising.
Even if I could adjust these parameters by just pressing a button, it is more interesting to watch this natural increment without interfering, and observe this person's heart as if it was only a numerical value.
Tsuzurigi-san's parameters would rise and fall depending on my words and behavior. I embraced this opportunity to capture Tsuzurigi-san as if I was playing a game.
At this point, Tsuzurigi-san's gaze would be directed towards me like that of a girl who had fallen in love.
And today after school, I have an appointment with Tsuzurigi-san where we are going to study. It will be a library date. Isn't that just bittersweet, oi!
For a little while now, she had wanted to do something together with me, she had that atmosphere around her where I could almost smell it. She finally broke in and 「would you like to study at the library?」 I jumped at this proposal at once.
That is why I am now sitting with an opened reference book in the study room of the library.
The study room was as big as a classroom, and there were already a few students here who studied by themselves. Tsuzurigi-san and I sat side by side at one of the tables here.
「Hey, Tsuzurigi-san. I don't quite understand this here」
「Eh? Ah… that's…」
Since we are in a library, I speak to her in a quiet voice. Sitting next to me and staring intently at my reference book is Tsuzurigi-san who is letting her face come nearer. As I watch her from the side, Tsuzurigi-san becomes too conscious of that fact and her face turns redder.
When my shoulder touch Tsuzurigi-san's shoulder she startled and her shoulder trembled. She is so excited that even this degree of physical contact is too much for her.
「a… ano… this…」
「Mmー, I don't understand it at all. Here, this right here~」
When I put myself further inside Tsuzurigi-san's personal space and touch her hand as I whisper, her face becomes even more flushed and she withdraws her body. But she doesn't try to get away from me at all, instead, murmuring words that aren't words as she tries her best to teach me and focus hard on studying.
Hmm, even while this nervous, she is pretty and cute.
Tsuzurigi-san's body is very close, she is soft and there is something that smells nice.
I feel excited as soon as I feel this delicate shoulder and smelling this fragrance.
Eventually, I stood up and stretched my body. I took off the vest that I wore atop the school uniform.
「Somehow, it has become very hot, I'll go to the bathroom for a bit」
「Ah… yeah. Take care…」
I put the vest on my seat where I had been sitting and left the library.
When I open the doors to the study room on my way out, I saw a plate of 「No Entry」that was hanging here. All right.
I waited a little while before returning until all the students except Tsuzurigi-san began to leave. Since the study period was now over, I pretended that I was on my way home too.
To tell the truth, all of those students that were inside this study room were my servants who had Loyalty raised to the max.
When I enter the study room, I hung the plate which prohibits entering the room, so that no other students will enter after me. And then I leave the study room again, pretending to obediently follow the orders that were asked of us to leave on time.
Now, in the study room, Tsuzurigi Shiori was alone by herself.
I leaned against the wall in the corridor.
The Rimokon was summoned, and I check Tsuzurigi-san's parameters.
----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 89
Romance .. 84
Lust ... 12
Loyalty .. 24
----------------------
Affection and Romance were both rather high, I guess that means she is already madly in love with me.
She has still not yet bloomed and therefore I do not dare to confess to her, wasn't that apparent in the sighs earlier?
If I were to be like 「Tsuzurigi-san, I like you!」it would be nice, however, this time I am going to try a different plan instead.
Using the D-pad I move the cursor and manipulate the desired parameter.
The value of Lust.
After I raised it to 90, I left this spot while humming a tune.
I made all the students and staff who remained in the library leave using the power of the Rimokon, I also went ahead and closed the entrance.
Now then, with this, it should be only Tsuzurigi-san and me here in this library.
I returned to the entrance that leads into the study room with a relaxed walk, and listened outside the door curiously, what might be happening inside here?
「N…! Haa…! Etozawa-kun…, Etozawa-kun…!!」
This coquettish voice of Tsuzurigi-san was faintly leaking out the door.
While calling my name, it sounds like she was enjoying herself.
And then, I, while suppressing these excited feelings, put my hands on the door of the study room and opened it hurriedly.
I get inside the study room and what enters my eyes is a girl with her nose buried in my vest, her hand was stretched out to reach down between the thighs, moving and massaging, while endlessly calling my name.
I mean, like, that's my vest. She's sniffing it.
I was just half attempting it and left it on purpose, but apparently, it seems to have been put to effective use.
Tsudzurigi-san noticed the sound of the door and immediately looked this way.
She could not suppress herself and even with a head that was this excited by lust, when she saw my figure who had witnessed her, she immediately stopped moving and looked at me with wide-opened eyes. It was like she was wondering what to do now.
paku-paku, her mouth moved as if seeking oxygen like a fish, but no words escaped her at all.
This silence lasted for a couple of seconds longer until eventually, I opened my mouth.
「Tsuzurigi-san, what are you doing? Or rather, that's my vest, isn't it?」
「…!! E, Etozawa…kun…, w, wrong… this is…」
I had entered only to be surprised by Tsuzurigi-san like I had seen an incredible thing, kind of like that was the image I pretended to emulate.
Tsuzurigi-san who had returned to her senses tried in a hurry to come up with an excuse, but she never said anything at all, she was just quiet. Of course, she could not just say that it was because she was a perverted person who masturbates at school while sniffing the vest of a man.
I deliberately try to sound shocked while speaking next.
「Dtell me, you were masturbating? In such a place…」
「That, that's wrong… This is…」
「That was wrong? A~a, my vest is sticky with drool. I never knew. I didn't think that Tsuzurigi-san was such a perverted woman that would seriously masturbate at school」
I am exaggeratedly surprised and shocked, and with an expression of dislike on my face, I approached Tsuzurigi-san.
Tsuzurigi-san no longer had tears in her eyes, but she made excuses like 「wrong… it's different…」, but I ignore her and pick up my vest.
「Moreover, masturbating with my vest, ne? What, don't tell me… Tsuzurigi-san likes me like that?」
「Ah… Uu…」
With a look of despair on her face, Tsuzurigi-san begins to shed tears.
It was the same look from when those delinquents chased her, Tsuzurigi-san looks good with a face like this! It makes me want to torment her more and more.
I crouch low next to where Tsuzurigi-san who was withdrawing her body into herself was sitting, and grasp the leg of her seat. I yank it forcefully.
「Kya…! A…, Do, don't look…」
Sitting in front of me, I was met face-to-face with a panicked Tsuzurigi-san who hurriedly closed her legs. She tried to hold down her skirt that had been rolled up and shrunk her body.
The nasty one-man play that had been going on until just recently, had left its evidence. On Tsuzurigi-san's pure white underwear there was a big embarrassing stain in the crotch area.
What tickled my nose was the smell of a female.
It made me excited just thinking about it, and I grabbed Tsuzurigi-san's thighs. They were soft.
「Tsuzurigi-san smells horny. Nn, it smells good. It is the smell of a horny perverted woman」
「Ah… no~…, I, I'm sorry… it's not true… I, I just feel strange…」
Tsuzurigi-san was no longer crying. But she was hiccuping and trying to make up excuses for me.
To calm her down, I gently patted and stroke Tsuzurigi-san's head.
「E, Etozawa-kun…?」
「I could have never guessed that Tsuzurigi-san was such a horny girl… Well, but I don't dislike that. I already thought Tsuzurigi-san was good from before.」
「Ah… e…, ano… 」
「There there, don't dirty your cute face. See? Because I don't mind, so, wipe away the tears」
「Ah, uu… E, Etozawa-kun…」
Tsuzurigi-san bore a face that was radiating to me how she could not understand what I was saying. She suddenly started to masturbate at school, she was discovered by me, more than that, this me who was the subject of her love. It was such an embarrassing event that she wanted to die from just that alone, but now, somehow she was confessed to.
This could not be anything but confusing.
「Etozawa-kun… umm, just now…」
「That's right, I already liked Tsuzurigi-san from before. So much that I want to do "it" with her. Well, it was unexpected that Tsuzurigi-san was this perverted, but, I like slutty girls. So that's why, Tsuzurigi-san, don't worry about it」
「Etozawa-kun… aa…」
Though she is inside a sphere of confusion, joy began to well up inside her by hearing this confession from me. Tsuzurigi-san was stuck in between embarrassment and happiness, she could no longer understand these emotions that were pushed up and eventually burst into tears.
I'm glad that I get to comfort this kind of Tsuzurigi-san and gently stroke her on the head.
「Etozawa-kun…, hikku… ano, I… sniff… I don't normally do this… but, when we are together, I cannot contain my feelings. I, I also… Etozawa-kun I also like… love you…」
I caught her, I caught her. Tsuzurigi-san has confessed love.
「Really? Then, we share similar feelings, ne」
「I can't believe it… I'm so happy… dream, it must be a dream…」
「I'm happy too you know. Then, from now on we are a couple, ne?」
「Yeah… girlfriend… I want that. Etozawa-Kun's girlfriend… sniff」
And we hugged.
Now then, I wonder if it is time to wrap this up.
「Then, Tsuzurigi-san. May this boyfriend ask his first request?」
「Ah, yes… what is it? Etozawa-kun…」
「I want to see more of this slutty Tsuzurigi-san」
Continue masturbating, show it to me right here.
「…Eh?」
Tsuzurigi-san was petrified. Hahaha, it reminds me of Sakuya.
XXX
「A, ano… Etozawa-kun… You want me to…」
「To continue masturbating. You were doing it earlier, right? I want to watch Tsuzurigi-san when she masturbates」
「Eh, bu, but…」
Tsuzurigi-san is embarrassed, but I deny her to go free with my eyes.
I have not touched her Loyalty values. Therefore, this request would ordinarily be rejected when asked. However, the Affection and Romance values, and now also Lust value, all of these are at the moment very high. Together with this chaotic situation that was my confession right after witnessing her masturbating, Tsuzurigi-san is being swept away with the flow.
「Eh, bu, but… in such a place…」
The problem seems to be the location, so it is ok to masturbate in front of me if we move? Shiori-chan is very horny right now, after all!
「Iーwantーtoーseeーit.Tsuzurigi-san's onanism.Well, it's fine if you don't want to, so, let's break up」
「…eh, ano…」
「A girl, who doesn't listen to her boyfriend's wish? A girl who gets excited and hurriedly masturbates as soon as she is left alone, but suddenly becomes shy…? aren't you just playing around with me?! That kind of Tsuzurigi-san, I hate her」
「Ah… no…! Do… I'll do it… I'll do it so… don't hate me…」
Wahoo. Too easy.
Tsuzurigi-san's face is filled with shame, but she is struck into motion by the fear of being hated by me and accepts to do the masturbation show.
Wa~i, Tsuzurigi-san's live masturbation. She raises her hand to between her thighs nervously, in front of me who rejoices inside.
I am holding my excitement contained.
「Hmm, no, no. I can't see it well if you sit in a chair. Ah, I know, how about you sit on this desk. That way I can see much better.」
「Eh… such a thing…」
She is on the verge of crying and her face is getting redder, but if I raise my voice in dissatisfaction with 「Eeeー」, she hurries to obey me and do what I say.
Her butt is placed on the desk and she sits in an awkward state. I sit down on a chair to enjoy this front-row seat view.
「Ano… is this… good…?」
「Yea yea, so then, open your legs」
Urged on by me, but still ashamed, she spreads her legs.
The inside of her soft and slim thighs becomes exposed. Her skirt was still held down, so when I ordered that it's rolled up, eventually Tsuzurigi-san's stained panties were revealed.
「Uwaー, Tsuzurigi-san's place, it's already so wet」
「Ah, Auu…」
「And? Start masturbating. Continue from where you left off」
Tsuzurigi-san stretched her white finger to touch her secret place through her underwear.
Because I am watching, her movements are much more modest compared to when she is alone. But her Lust value should have been increased to 90 already, so, even with these tiny movements, pleasure surges throughout her body and it does not take long until the finger is moving more aggressively.
「Ah… Fua~…! Why… Even though Etozawa-Kun is watching… this… ya~a… it's embarrassing… 」
「Uwa, that stain is just growing bigger and bigger. Aren't you just a huge slut, Tsuzurigi-san」
「Fu~ ee…」
The enticing and tender meat which was visible underneath the transparent panties was changing in shape when she massaged it using her finger.
「n… ah… ha~a… my finger… won't sto… p…」
When she was told, Tsuzurigi-san immediately put her hand inside the panties and started to finger herself directly.
This introverted girl was spreading her legs in front of a man, and with hands inside the panties, comforting her secret place.
Kuchyu… there are the lewd sounds of a moist place being massaged.
「When you are wearing panties, I can't see the onanism very well… Tsuzurigi-san, take them off.」
「Au… why… n!」
「It's the request of your boyfriend, don't you listen to him?」
「Ah, take off… I will take them off…」
Tsuzurigi-san is panicking and hurries to take her underwear off. She swiftly curls up, and slide her panties off her pure white ass. Tsuzurigi-san pulls the panties down and off her thighs.
I grab these panties and sniff them with a deep breath. The smell of a horny female spread all over my nostrils.
Tsuzurigi-san reacts with a shy voice 「Au… they are being sniffed… my panties…」. What is she saying, just a short while ago didn't she smell my vest in the same way?
While Tsuzurigi-san was watching, I licked the part that had been in contact with her crotch. It was moist with her female juices. I glanced at the lower part of her body that at this moment was not wearing anything.
Her skirt is completely rolled up and the ass is in full view, but because she hides it with her hand, her private part is not visible. I want to see it.
「Tsuzurigi-san, remove your hand. Spread it out with your fingers and show it to me.」
「Uu…」
「Do it. Show me」
「Au… yes… like, this…?」
Tsuzurigi-san does as I say even when she feels such shame that her eyes start watering.
kupaa… The light pink flesh was spread open with her fingers. This wet and shining with sparkle sparkle modest and clean pussy was befitting of someone like Tsuzurigi-san. (TN: kupaa sfx of her vagina opening)
I command her to continue masturbating the way she is.
She is too embarrassed to look at me and closes her eyes. She even turns her face away from me. Even so, she starts fingering her female parts again, like she was told to do.
Tsuzurigi-san's finger is swallowed up by the slit and she teases her private part so that its flattery meat is covered with love juice.
I'll try to help Tsuzurigi-san so that her masturbation becomes easier to do.
I grasp her thighs, and move them into the figure of M-shaped legs and pinch her pussy with my fingers and kupaa… I spread her lower lips apart.
「Fuaaa~…! stop… d, don't touch… I feel weird…」
「yaーrakeー, Tsuzurigi-san's pussy yaーrakeー」(TN: don't know what it means「やーらけー,綴木さんのおまんこやーらけー」)
When it is spread by my fingertips it softly changes shape and shows me the delicate meat of the insides of Tsuzurigi-san's pussy.
If I put my finger inside this small vaginal hole, Tsuzurigi-san's whole body trembles and she makes a cut-off scream.
A bit further inside from the entrance, is that donut-shaped thing her hymen? The insides of this masturbating virgin pussy should be very tasty.
「Tsuzurigi-san's virgin hymen is in full view. It's very cute」
「A, no, nooo~…!」
Tsuzurigi-san's finger stops moving for a second but「don't stop」 I say, and she continues.
「Tsuzurigi-san, ya know, do you masturbate at home?」
「Eh… ano… that's…」
「Answer honestly. Look, my finger has stopped」
「Auu… n… ano… sometimes… now and then… aah!」
「Sometimes? how often?」
「ah… n…! That… once a week… maybe…」
「How do you do it?」
「Au… breasts… massage… and like now… this, this girl's part… rubbing…」
I see, so she also usually fondles with her breasts.
「Then, Tsuzurigi-san. Let's take everything off. Then you can masturbate while also playing with your breasts as you do at home」
「Fu~e…!? Someone… what if someone comes…」
「I'll protect you. I'm your boyfriend after all, ne?」
Tsuzurigi-san hesitated a little when I spoke because she surely didn't want to become stark-naked, but she felt a little relieved at my promise as well, so after a while, she began to undress.
The skirt was undressed, and then her blouse, too.
The bra that matched her pure white panties was undressed as well. Tsuzurigi-san who was now not wearing even a single piece of thread descended upon the desk again, completely bare.
She had such a delicate body that I thought it would break when touched. However, this dazzlingly white woman's body was so soft, I wanted to push her down and jump right into the fray of desire.
These twin mounds that seemed like they would fit perfectly into the palm of my hands, I wonder if they were the so-called "beauty breasts". The shape was perfect, the pink buds on top were hard and sharp because of her excitement.
This is a girl who willingly undresses naked and masturbates at the school library.
And all of this is seen by me. In that regard, I wonder if she is more excited than usual. From becoming naked, I wonder if that suppression on her mind was broken.
Because right now, Tsuzurigi-san can only think about masturbation.
She is squeezing and rubbing her breasts while leaking perverted sighs from her tender lips, while at the same time pleasuring her secret place with her fingers.
This is a school after all, and whether you want to or not, someone might come. Despite that she is still fondling about with her pussy so that it can be shown off to me with her legs in the pose of an M. This fear regarding her situation, somehow it was just blown away.
「n… fu~a… feels nice… good… Etozawa-Kun… is this… good? I'm… going crazy… even with you watching… it feels… too good… 」
…My dick is already rock hard.
It's like it will burst out of my trousers at any moment, and I feel how the pre-cum ooze out of the tip and makes an embarrassing stain in my trunks.
「Tsuzurigi-san's erotic figure is too much for me. Here, look」
I open the belt of my uniform while feeling the strain as my penis grinds against my trunks and stretches the pants as I remove it all in one stroke.
As I look down at my bleached cock that jumps out, I heard a sound of holding the breath coming from Tsuzurigi-san.
「Is it the first time you see a cock? Because I got excited, it got thick like this」
Grasping this cock that had become hard as steel, I try to show off to Tsuzurigi-san. She was so fascinated by this symbol of a man that she forgot to masturbate.
「You stare so much at my cock, Tsuzurigi-san, just like a slut」
「Ah… no, that… it's my first time, so it surprised me…」
「Are you getting horny? From looking at my dick」
「Au… that's…」
Tsuzurigi-san hesitates to answer, but those eyes have been nailed to my dick for a while now. She is so easy to understand.
How is it? How is it? When I urge her like that she finally answers 「Yes… I'm horny…」, in a faint voice.
「Oh, is that so. Well then, look at my cock and masturbate. I will also masturbate while watching Tsuzurigi-san's naked body」
I rub my dick so that Tsuzurigi-san can see it. Tsuzurigi-san who was watching my performance with a red face also resumed her masturbation. That line of sight never left my cock at all.
We are both pleasuring ourselves while facing each other, and showing off our opposite gender genitals.
It is a mutual appreciation of watching each other masturbate. Tsuzurigi-san was intoxicated by this bizarre experience and was violently fingering herself while breathing quickly in hoarse rasps. kuchiyu kuchiyu, and wet sounds of water can be heard.
「Etozawa-Kun… ha~a…! extremely… dirty-desu…」(1)
「Tsuzurigi-san's pussy is so wet, it's so filthy. I'm very excited」
「Ya, yaa~… 」
I take my dick and rub it right in front of her face up close. Tsuzurigi-san doesn't seem to notice it herself, but her worldly desire has caused a spellbound expression to appear.
Her nostrils are moving with satisfaction as she inhales the smell of my cock that is in front of her eyes. This glasses-wearing girl is so horny. Is this her true form? (TN: not sure how to translate it)
「N… ah…! Fingers, I can't stop… cum… in front of Etozawa-Kun, I'm cumming…」
「Are you cumming Tsuzurigi-san? Well, in that case, let's cum together. Hora…!」
Tsuzurigi-san's miserable voice was increasing in intensity, while I stroked my penis harder. This desire to shoot out my warm liquid was rapidly rising.
「Ah… a~a…! Cum…ing… I'm cumming…!」
「I'm cumming…! As well… gu~!」
Tsuzurigi-san screams with a loud and joyful voice, and at the same time that her body starts to tremble I also met my limit.
Out from the tip of my glans byurubyuru! Semen was shooting out and landed on Tsuzurigi-san's face. A whole lot of it ends up on her glasses.
This tenderhearted person, this pure, and lovely face, is getting dirtied with white from my desire as a man. Semen drips down her cheeks, eyeglasses and her lips.
Some of it even entered her mouth a little. As if she was in love with this semen 「n…」she licks it up and swallows while her waist is humping the air.
「Fu~a… Etozawa-kun's… amazing smell… dirty smell…」
She mutters this as if it was the best feeling in the world for her to be sticky with semen on her face. To receive a cumshot on her glasses. Well, I suppose this girl does look good with a face and glasses drenched in sperm.
Standing here in front of a naked Tsuzurigi-san with her rough breathing does not help my cock to relax at all. I can't end it like this.
I grip my erect penis in silence and nuzzle it against Tsuzurigi-san's vaginal entrance.
Tsuzurigi-san who had lost the ability to think let out a panicked cry.
「eh, Etozawa-kun…? No, not… that place is…!」
However, I could only think about rubbing my dick inside her. It was the main dish, after all.
「Ah… fu~a! You're rubbing against… it's warm…」
My penis was soaked to the base with the wetness that escapes from her pussy.
This wet soft feeling made me harder. I slapped my dick up and down and covered it with more of Tsuzurigi-san's lewd juices. She leaks out sighs of pleasant sensations from her mouth every time I do so.
My cock which had gone weaker after Tsuzurigi-san's masturbation show seems to build up the urge for ejaculation again, just from this pleasant sensation.
Just like this, I will take this Tsuzurigi-san's virgin pussy.
I place the tip of my glans in front of her female hole and push it inside a little.
「A…u…」
「I'm going to take Tsuzurigi-san's virginity, ne? N… it's just the tip but it feels so good I could cum at any minute」
「n… a… Etozawa-kun… enter… Nn~!! Ahh…」
Zuburi, and our hips meet.
Tsuzurigi-san wraps both hands around my back while her eyes start watering, and hugs me in a way that makes her cling on to me.
Looking down between her legs, the blood of a deflowered maiden was flowing.
「Fuu… As I thought, virgin pussies are the best. It's tight and nice」
「Ah… ah…! Etozawa-ku…n!」
Not waiting a moment longer, I start having sex by thrusting back and forth repeatedly, Tsuzurigi-san begins to gasp hard.
Although she just received a man for the first time, because the Lust value is high she starts to feel good quickly.
I suck on her lips while returning the hug from Tsuzurigi-san's clinging form. Every time I kiss, her vaginal walls close around me with kyun~ and tightens hard and massages me as if begging to receive my sperm.
The feeling puts me in a daze where I can only thrust my hips inside her. The sounds of our flesh against flesh are echoing around in the study room.
Tsuzurigi-san's well-shaped breasts are grasped, held and rubbed. My tongue tastes the nipples as it crawls over her skin. With each lick, she gave a sweet voice and held onto me tighter. Even though it is her first time, does she react like this from instinct? Where she clings to me and locking her feet to hold my hips firmly, it was a so-called impregnation attempt pose. (TN: not sure how to translate it better…)
Oi oi, this shy and docile face is getting hornier, this Shiori-chan.
I'm going to enjoy her body to the fullest while having sex with this glasses wearing schoolgirl.
But in due time I reach the limit, and I'm going to spill out any moment.
「Uu… cumming… Tsuzurigi-san's… Shiori's pussy is going to be filled up…!」
「a…n…! Ah…! a…!!」
Zunyuu… And I pushed my cock all the way to the back, I ejaculate straight inside Shiori's womb.
「Fu…a… Ah… ahh…!」
Shiori's body begins to tremble. I guess she had an orgasm from me cumming inside her.
Her face looks lost in pleasure, behind the glasses are eyeballs that were rolled up to the lids. Like this, Shiori accepts my semen.
But this is not the end.
With my cock still inside her, with Shiori still immersed in the reverberation of her climax, I summon my Rimokon. The button on its side is pressed – the Boost button.
Gan! An intense desire starts to build up in my lower abdomen. Inside Shiori's vagina, my cock grows hard and is wrapped tightly again.
「…Ah… inside, it's growing…」
「Shiori-chan has such a good vagina I got an erection again. Hora…」
「Ah… don't…! I'm sensitive…!」
When I move my waist a little, Shiori lets out a weak voice.
「Shiori-chan you want more of my cock right? I am going to ejaculate so much inside you that the smell of my semen will never leave your cunt. Aren't you happy?」
While I slowly move my waist to tease her, I ask that mean question to Shiori. She was sobbing with sweet long breaths as if giving up because she could not endure. She nodded.
「y… yes… lots, I want lots… I want so much that I'm full…」
「Good job」
「A… Aa!!」
I began to move again, and under me, Shiori once more begins to pant.
Like this, I will taste all of Shiori's body to its fullest extent.
15 Shikimori Arisa
There is a sound like a kitten licking up milk that can be heard in the study room.
However, these licking sounds are too lewd and captivating to have been made by a little kitten.
The kitten is Sakuya.
The milk is my sperm.
And the plate where this dish is served was in the pink meat of Sakuya's best friend Tsuzurigi Shiori.
I have ejaculated inside her vagina several times so now that Shiori is laying naked on her back, the semen that spills out of her female hole is scooped up by Sakuya's extended tongue.
「Ah… no~… Sakuya-chan… Kotaro-Kun's semen… you're eating it…」
「Fufu, sorry Shiori-chan, but Kotaro-Kun said he wanted to see it. n… it's a nice taste. Kotaro-Kun and Shiori-chan's perverted taste…」
「Noo~…, n… ah…」
She does not want her dear boyfriend's semen that was poured into her to be sucked out. And even if she makes various sounds of rejection, it seems that there is no power behind it and Sakuya can do her job in peace.
Besides, this body of hers is now sensitive after the sex, so it easily reacts to the caressing tongue of Sakuya and makes a new batch of vaginal fluids to pour out and mix with my semen.
Sakuya who is filling her face with Shiori's groin and licking my sperm is also naked.
She is standing on all fours with her butt up in the air, and much the same as with Shiori, from Sakuya's nether region there is also white thick semen spilling out.
I had called Sakuya to the study room shortly after we finished.
Shiori's Loyalty value was increased using the Rimokon, and she embraced Sakuya. These two beautiful girls of the same class were then lined up and I indulged myself with their asses, sticking it in and out alternatively.
The loud wailing voices of two people echoed in the study room, and with the effect of the Boost button… The sun had already set by the time we finished, and it was already night.
While watching these two beautiful girls' impure bonding, I began to think about who I should fuck next…
「Ah, senpai… what a coincidence to meet in such a place」
「N? Ah, it's just you, Arisa-chan?」
「Geez, "it's just you", that is mean… After all, I saw senpai and went to greet him」
Arisa's cheeks swell up cutely as she raises her voice in protest.
parameter remote control Chapter 15 - Shikimori Arisa
5 Tomoko Yamashina
"Because everyone will make a ruckus if they knew I was going out with Mizuhara-san, let's keep it a secret."
Is what I said to her.
"Let's keep a secret that Mizuhara-san and I already make out."
This was my true intention
Even though Mizuhara-san was madly in love with me, I decide to hide it as much as possible. Even if we meet at school, we will not speak with each other in front of other people.
But, because I said so, Mizuhara-san said [I want to talk with Etozawa-kun much more…] with teary eyes. Because of that, I decided to make a hideout. A secret place at school…
At my house, there is Sayaka-san and my younger sister, and a high school student can't enter a love hotel. Of course, I can disguise myself, but it will be foolish to spend money on it.
That is why I plan to make a free hideout at school. Fortunately, in the old days because of the increasing of the student in the past, our school building was reconstructed. Now, there is a lot of empty classroom at our school building because the number of students has decreased from the past.
But, It was necessary to involve a teacher on this plan.
That will not be a problem since I have this invisible remote controller with me.
If I increase their affection to me they will give me permission to use the empty classroom easily.
Then, I wonder who I should target.
A man will be out of the question. Even though I can raise their affection, it will not be fun at all. I think it will be worse if the opposite was gay and I get attacked because of it. It will be super scary.
As expected a female teacher will be the best. And If possible a beauty too.
If I can have her with Mizuhara-san, it might become a forbidden teacher-student combination.
While thinking about such fantasy, I stare at Yamashina sensei that was standing at the platform teaching modern Japanese.
Tomoko Yamashina, 24 years old.
After finishing her University, she comes back to her Alma to teach, this year she was responsible for a class for the first time.
She has soft black hair that extended to her back. She has good looks, and her expression when she was troubled and going 'Au au' was cute. If I want to sum up Yamashina-sensei in two words then she was a natural airhead. It is not only her appearance but, her atmosphere as well. She was usually wearing a cardigan, but, leaving her appearance aside if you look at her chest... She has a gigantic chest. She was a natural airheaded big breasted sensei. Looking at her appearance she seems more suited to be a University student or a maid, instead of a teacher.
For some reason, she seems to want to hurry up progress the teaching, but when she tries to progress the textbook for some reason it goes back. [Sensei, we already cover that up yesterday] and was pointed out by other students. 'It can't be helped since it was Tomo-chan~' when another student said that everyone in the class starts to laugh. Yamashina-sensei panicky said [Don, don't laugh~, and everyone starts to laugh again.
When I look at Tomo-chan carefully.
Her wavy soft hair, and her expression that seems like a small animal was lovely. I think cute is a much more accurate way to describe her than a beauty when she walks around the town she must attract a lot of attention.
Thinking about how I will push Yamashina-sensei down, I start to cowering down, however thinking about how good it will be when I violate her, my blood starts to flow down to my lower part.
Alright, I have decided to make Yamashina-sensei mine. Let's do it.
"Tomo-chan sen… Yamashina-sensei~"
"…Etozawa-Kun, just now you were about to call me Tomo-chan sensei weren't you?"
"It's just your imagination."
"Even though it was 1 wordless I can still hear you know! You shouldn't do that! Because I am a sensei!"
Tomo-ch... Yamashina-sensei doesn't like people calling her by her nickname. Even though she was lecturing me, to be honest, I didn't feel scared at all.
Before long, it seems like she gives up lecturing me and she lowered eyebrows, and now she asked me with a smile in her face. she said no matter what she was glad that the student was able to rely on her. Usually, it was the other way around.
"So, what does Etozawa-kun want with sensei?"
"I have heard a cat cry at the classroom that wasn't used in 2nd school building."
"A cat…. Eh. it must be cute."
While imagined a cat, Yamashina-sensei has a soft smile on her face.
"It will be good if it was a cute one, but, I hear it cry meow, meow, and the sound of scratching at the wall. Perhaps it ran inside the class and can't get out."
"Eeh!? Seriously? We need to hurry up and help it."
"That is right. But the door is locked. So I can't look inside the room."
"Fuwawa…. It is terrible. The cat is going to die"
"No, I am sure the cat isn't going to die…. Sensei? Why are you trembling?"
Did she imagine that the cat will die from loneliness in the empty classroom? Holding on her own shoulder Tomoko Yamashina 24 years old body began to tremble while her face was pale.
…. I know it was me who try to deceive sensei with my made-up story, however, isn't she too airheaded?
Yamashina sensei who was trembling before long lifted her face and start to say panicky.
"Etozawa-kun, this is a serious problem! We should hurry up and help it!"
"Yes, that is right. So let's get the key and have sensei to come with me."
"I understand! The life of the kitty was in the stake! Let's hurry up."
"Yes, let's hurry up and do it."
We rushed into the teachers room, the other teacher didn't pay attention to what we do and Yamashina-sensei took the key to the room I told to her. In order to save the life of the kitty, we hurriedly run to the 2nd school building that was rarely used. Well, even though there is no cat there though.
This school building was built in the old day, Because we mainly use the new building now, not many people will come here. In the classroom in the corner of this school building, Yamashina sensei and I were searching for the made-up cat.
This classroom that have not been used for a long time smelled of wood.
Yamashina sensei was looking around restlessly.
"Etozawa-kun, is this the classroom? But, I can't hear the sound of the kitty."
"Yes, this is the one"
"There is no kitty here~…."
"Because we came here suddenly, it might have been surprised and went into hiding. Let's look for it."
"Yes!"
She returns the reply absentmindedly, and Tomo-chan begins to search for the cat that was never there, to begin with.
"Kitty-Chuan~, where are chu~. Don't be afraid cyu~"
Looking at Tomo-chan that was searching around while talking in baby talk, my head start to have a headache. And her Japanese began to turn weird.
But somehow I have a sudden urge that I should protect this teacher somehow. I think sensei is probably the kind of person that would be easily be tricked by a bad man.
However, I should accomplish my original purpose first, that is right, throwing the remote controller toward Yamashina-sensei.
The remote controller that I throw easily slipped out from Yamashina sensei body When I wished for it, it comes back to my hand. Now then, time to raise her love points…, when the remote control come back to my hand, I was surprised.
The buttons on the remote controller have increased. Now there is 2 sets of triangles and inverted triangle. What the hell happened? Before it was only one a up and down button before. Furthermore, there is something like a silent mode switch that was common for a smartphone included on the side. I confirmed the message that appeared on the LCD screen while being puzzled by the change in the remote controller. Like what happens to the button, the format of the message change too.
Tomoko Yamashina [Child making mode] on
Affection --34
lust -- 0
….Child making mode?
Instead of written in Katakana it becomes a Kanji instead? And the parameter increase!
And from Love, it changes into affection. However for other parameters, lust…. what a straight to the point parameter.
And then this [Child Making Mode]
When I press the switch on the side to try, the [Child Making Mode] that was on turned into off.
[Child Making Mode] Off. This…. does that mean if I cum inside her they will not become pregnant?
Un, this is good. I will turn it off. I wouldn't want to become a father when I am still a high school student.
Now there is 4 button lineup. There is 2 combination of triangle and inverted triangle. One was for affection points, while the other was for lust points. I try to press up the right button and the numerical for affection was raised up.
Then is the left side for lust points?
I try to push and hold the up button of the left side. Then the numerical value of lust points increases, and finally stopped at 100 points. I see it was the same as affection point, and the max points are 100.
Tomoko Yamashina [Child Making Mode] Off
Affection -- 35
lust -- 100
Now then, I wonder what is the effect…, Looking at Yamashina sensei, it feels like it was obvious.
Yamashina sensei who was squatting down to look for a cat was turned back and look at me with rough breaths.
"Sensei? What wrong? Did you feel something wrong somewhere?"
"Do, don't come! Etozawa-kun… Sen, sensei just remember that I have something to do…"
"What about the cat?"
"Uh… that is right…. If the cat dies…. But… Hau…"
She somehow tries stand up and want to leave the classroom with vacant eyes and blushed face. The sensei that was usually a natural air headed was now letting out a strange sexy voice.
Looking at Sensei's condition, I approach the classroom door directly and turned the key and locked it from inside. Yamashina sensei was confused when she looks at my action.
"Etozawa-kun…? Why…. are you locking the door?"
"Sensei. Actually, It was a lie when I said there is a cat locked here."
"Fue..? why did you do that…"
"I have an important story that I need to tell sensei. That is why this place where we can be alone was convenient."
Yamashina sensei shoulders starts to tremble when she hears me say the 2 of us alone.
Even though she was a natural air headed sensei, it seems like she finally understands the present situation.
"Eh, Etozawa-kun… Don't… Come close to me…"
"Sensei. I, like sensei. I didn't see sensei as a teacher but as a woman. I love you!" I approach Yamashina-sensei slowly.
Yamashina-sensei was trying to stay away from me and starts to retreat backward, but her body doesn't seem to be able to move well. And wasn't able to escape entirely.
"D, don't…. If you touch me now…. Hyaa… Furthermore… Etozawa-kun is a student… and I am a teacher…"
"How can you said something like that! I like Sensei! No, I Love sense!!"
Gaba! I hug Yamashina sensei.
When I hug her Yamashina sensei starts to twitched in my arm and shouted 'Hyu!!!!' with sexy voice. It feels good to be able to hug Yamashina sensei body.
Nevertheless, this reaction…. Is it possible that she c.u.m just from being hugged?
When I separate our body and look at Yamashina sensei face, she has lool on her face that seems like she has gone senile. Uwa, she really did just cum.
"Sensei!? Are you okay, sensei!?"
"Hyaa… don't… touch… Hya…"
Even though I only grasped her shoulder, Tomo-chan sensei's body starts to tremble and her expression seems to be on her limit. The power of 100 points of lust…. is amazing. However, even though it was great, we can't talk if it was like this. Because sensei seems like she will faint soon.
I summoned the remote controller to my hand and lowered her lust point from 100 to 80 points. Finally Yamashina sensei consciousness seems to be returned even though her breathing was still rough.
"Eh, Etozawa-kun…. Don't… we are teacher and student…. okay?"
Oh, it seems like she was able to talk now.
Her face was still blushing, Yamashina sensei that was showing a very sexy expression,
"I love sensei! I want to make sensei my women!"
"That… I love Etozawa-kun as a student too…. But for the relationship between men and women, it was prohibited. I think there is a much better girl that will like Etozawa-kun…"
Because I didn't raise Yamashina sensei affection, she rejects me because of her teacher ethic. But, because her lust points were raised, there is not much power behind her word.
The line that seems like often said on soap opera comes to my mind.
'Even though your heart didn't want it, your body was honest?'
Do men really say such things? While thinking so. I messaged Yamashina sensei breast.
[Wh, what…!] While saying so, Yamashina sensei body starts to twitch and tremble.
Her breast was much bigger than Mizuhara-san. While hugging sensei, I ma.s.sage her breast over her cardigan. I can tell how elastic it was when it changed its form in my hand.
"Hya, Hyauuu…. Don't…. Etozawa-kun…. Don't…. NNnnn….!"
In addition, I stop Yamashina sensei lips that were protesting vehemently with a kiss. At first, sensei tried to resist weakly, but when I inserted my tongue through her lips and run wild inside her mouth with a deep kiss, she starts to lean her body to me.
"NNnn… Nnn…. Um... Etozawa-kun…."
"Fuwa…. Sensei is so cute."
"Don't…. What happened today, I will not tell it to anyone…. Okay? So please…."
"I didn't understand, Sensei."
I reach my hand under her skirt and traced Yamashina sensei private part over her underwear. Through my hand, I can feel something moist under it.
"Hyuuuuu!!!"
"For sensei to getting this wet by from being forced on by a student, It doesn't seem convincing."
"That is no… Hyann!"
I retracted my hand from her secret spot, and bring my wet finger before sensei face. When I spread my two-fingers apart, the sticky liquid was spread apart leaving a string trail. When Yamashina sensei watched this, her face was flushed red, but, she still resisted with her mouth.
I undo the buttons from the shirt Sensei was wearing. Sensei starts to say[Don't….] and [Stop…] but, it seems like there is no strength in her body because she didn't resist it at all, or is she trying to resist but didn't want to resist at all?
How should I said this, Sensei's rejection by saying 'No, No' was strangely seductive, and it was giving an opposite effect that makes my dick wakes up.
I remove all the buttons from her shirt, I reach my hand to unhook her bra and her abundant breasts appear. Looking at it from the closer, it looks amazing. they have a good shape, and on top of her two mountains, there are her lovely pink nipple.
When I rub it from the bottom to the top, I can feel its softness.
"Wow, Sensei breast~"
"Ya… don't…. Don't rub it."
"Sensei, why did your nipples become hard?"
"Don't…. Lick it…. Hyaa!"
While I lick sensei breast and play with them like they're toys, I reach out my hand to remove her skirt.
"Then, sensei. I will take it off"
"Y, yaa…"
I take off her shirt together with her cardigan, I also take off her bra and strip her skirt off her. I was lost in the word for a moment when I see what appear under her skirt. I was surprised she was still wearing a print panty when she was 24 years old.
"Sensei…. I don't think anyone wearing a printed panty when they are 24 years old. Moreover, it was bear panty."
"It is cute, it is my favorite….! Ah, don't…. Take my panty…!"
"Sensei panty was too childish, so I am going to take it off~"
It took a while to take the bear panty off from sensei. As expected Yamashina sensei was showing resistance when I try to take off her underwear, however, there is no strength at all. Before long her figure in her birthday suit was shown to me.
In the empty classroom, the beautiful female teacher was stark naked. She tries to sit down with her body that was filled with carnal desire, but there doesn't seem to be power in her body.
"Umu, sensei really have a nice body. It was erotic."
"U, ero…!? Don't say it like that…."
"Hora, don't hide it. Let me see sensei private part"
"Hy, Hya!"
I move her hand that was trying to cover her private part and catch Tomo-chan sensei knee and hold it to the so-called Manguri position. Her private part and back door were completely exposed to me without anything to hide it. Surprisingly Tomo-chan had no pubic hair. I wonder if it was because she cummed just now. Her Private parts were wet because of her love juice and it made an indecent sound. I can see her pink clit as well.
"Wow. Sensei has already become this wet. I should lick it to clean it up"
"Fue…. Li, lick it…!? HYA, fuaaa!!!"
When I bring my face closer to sensei's private place, I can smell her womanly smell.
I thrust my lip and suck her pussy *Jyuru *Jyuru
Tomo-chan sensei moans erotically and her body trembles in pleasure. Her body really was honest.
I lick her thighs going up towards her pussy. Sensei's smooth and soft thighs now were covered with my saliva. Sensei always wears a knee-high skirt, sometimes when I was at the bottom of the staircase I can see it when it was lifted by the wind. I thought that I want to lick sensei white and smooth thigh someday. After thoroughly enjoying her thighs, I start to lick her stomach. Her breasts, neck, armpit, I trace my tongue completely throughout sensei body
In this empty classroom, the figure of a female teacher that was exposed to her birthday suit was gasping for breath. By the time I have licked her body from the tip to her toe, she has cummed several times. I lay her wearily body down to the floor that was still twitching.
"Sensei was so ecchi. Even though I only touch, sensei already become like this."
"Uu….Etozawa….Kun"
"Me too when I look at sensei like this I have become like this. Look"
"…! No….Etozawa-kun….Don't…. Only that…."
I take out my dick that had already become erect out. Then Yamashina-san who was still laying limply on the floor shaking her head and begged with teary eyes.
However, I disregard it and start to take off my school uniform.
"Etozawa-kun…. Please…. Just let me go…."
"It's useless. Because I will make sensei my women. I will violate and cum inside sensei until sensei becomes pregnant."
The moment sensei hears become pregnant, sensei face change.
Her expression was filled with fear. However, under her face, I can feel her excitement that appeared and disappeared in an instant. While being pinned down by man, she has an expression of joy like a female that will be violated soon.
"Sensei, it seems like you have become excited when knowing we will embrace each other nakedly."
"No…. Don't…. Etozawa-kun, please…."
"Then, this part of sensei was this wet? Look, even though my tip was only kissed with it, it feels like it tries to swallow me whole."
When my glans was swallowed by her private part, I move my waist a little bit with [Hya…] in instant her expression change.
"This part of sensei, doesn't it look delighted? It seems to want my dick"
"No, it was different…. No…."
"Look… my dick is entering sensei private part…. N…"
"Hya, Nnn… Ahn…"
My cock was piercing her wet private part. Her wet hole was tightened around my cock gently, it feels good.
While Yamashina-sensei suppressed her voice with teary eyes, and try to endure it desperately.
However, it was quite tight…. If I do it slowly, it seems like I will ejaculate immediately, so when my glans were already half-buried, I thrust it inside quickly.
"HyaaA…!!! … uuu…." Sensei raise her voice.
It seems like she was enduring the pain, when I look at her private part, I can see a trace of blood that flowed out of it.
It was the blood of deflowering.
"…Sensei, was a virgin…?"
"Uu…"
"To be able to get sensei first time. I am happy, in return, I will make sensei feel good"
Using the remote control, I raise the lust by 10 points and make it reach 90. The expression of sensei that was enduring pain was gradually melted.
When her pain already lessens up. I start to do deep thrust. A sweet sigh was leaked from sensei mouth, and her hole was tightened around my cock. Soon, my cock was buried completely inside her hole.
"Look… all of it already entered inside. With this sensei already become my women"
After inserting all of it inside her, I pat the hair of Yamashina-sensei while speaking with her.
Sensei expression already become dim because of pleasure, and she only can receive my cock while panting.
Even though I didn't move and just keep still, sensei start to move timidly without my permission, even though she has tears in her eyes, it seems like she enjoys it.
"Ah… Tomoko… become Etozawa-kun women…?"
"That is right. Look, all of it is already inside, do you understand what this means? Sensei and I have become one. You already become my women."
"Fuwaa…. Uuu… I have become Etozawa-kun woman… Tomoko… have become an adult… I am gonna become pregnant and bore Etozawa-kun baby…."
I am the first for sensei.
I didn't understand why sensei suddenly become obedient when I insert my cock deep inside her. It is just like the line from doujinshi [Stick your meat stick deep inside the women to make them obedient] was that true Or it is just that Yamashina Sensei was easy? Because it doesn't seem like she was in pain now, I start to thrust my waist. Whenever I trust it inside sensei face was panting as if she was suffering. Her hole was so wet and tighten around my meat stick as if asking me to spit my semen and fill her hole.
"Etozawa-kun…. Amazing… It feels good…. Tomoko, Feel so good…"
"Me too. Hey, stick out your tongue. Let's kiss."
"Ahn…! Un… Ki…sss…. Because, Tomoko was Etozawa-kun women…. I want to… Kiss… Fuwa…n!"
Sensei sticks out her tongue like a dog, and entwines it with mine, she happily drinks my saliva when I give it to her.
I feel there is something wrong with her reaction, so I summoned the remote controller while moving my waist and look at Sensei Parameter… and I become surprised.
Her Love point was gradually raised.
The numerical value that should have been at 30 points at the start, now already raised to 72, furthermore the numerical value still raising right in front of me as if it was totally linked to the movement of my waist. Was it because I stuck my dick inside her and she immediately fell in love with me? Good grief looks like this natural airheaded teacher was a natural lewd teacher.
"Sensei, did you love me?
"N… ha… un… Like… I love you so much…."
Her love point has exceeded 80 points and still raising.
"Sensei, did you want me to cum inside? So you can completely become my women."
"Un… Do it…. Make Tomoko…. Etozawa-kun…. Women…. Ahn!"
At last, it arrives at 90 points.
My dick was at its limit too. I start to move my waist furiously for this last spurt, and sensei starts to wiggle crazily under my body.
And at last, I reach my limit.
"….Urgh! cum!! I am cumming!! Sensei!"
"AHnnnN!! cum… Tomoko, cummming toooo!!"
"KHuuu!!!!"
I slam my waist hard to her and push my cock deep inside her and my semen was gushing inside her with great momentum.
"Ah… so hot… Tomoko private part… feel so full… Aan..!"
I trembled as I ejaculate inside Sensei.
After I poured my semen inside her, before long my ejaculation was over.
"Fu…ah… an unbelievable amount came out…"
When I look at sensei it seems like she already fainted after she cum. Her body was still twitching even though she already lost consciousness.
Looking at Sensei's naked body that was lying on the floor, soon… I can see my sperm that flowed backward from inside of her hole.
Uwa… it feels good to cum inside her hole… It feels like I am conquering her.
I feel satisfied since I was able to violate a woman to my heart content. Next… who should I invite to this room…
6 Female Bitches 01
"Sensei, even though I love sensei, as I thought the relationship between a student and teacher was bad after all"
After our love affair.
In this empty classroom, I said it to Yamashima-sensei that was leaning on my body naked and behave like a baby, it was interesting how her complexion change immediately and become panicked.
"E, eeh!? Even though you said that you love me so passionately before, Etozawa-kun was cruel…! Ple…. please don't throw me away…."
Yamashina-sensei was clinging to me with teary eyes. Before I violate her, she was refusing my advance because of student and teacher relationship barriers, but, it seems all of this change once I cum inside her.
It must because of the power of the remote controller.
I put my hand on Yamashina-sensei's shoulder to calm her down.
"No, no, it was different. Can you listen to my story until the end? It was simple, we need to hide the relationship between sensei and me."
When I say so, Yamashina-sensei's face becomes relieved immediately.
"Ah…. I understand… but, the two of us already become a lover right?"
"Yes yes, a lover. Sensei was my women after all."
"Ufufufu…. My women…. Kotaro-kun has made Tomoko's body unable to live without him anymore…."
"Then, give me the key to this classroom. Even if it disappears no one will notice right?"
"Yes! It was the love nest for Tomoko and Kotaro-kun after all."
With this, I was able to get this room to become my hideout.
A few days have passed since that time, I was enjoying school life.
Using the hideout I can live my sex life to fullness and my meat stick becomes stronger.
After I got the key from Yamashina-sensei, I cleaned the classroom and brought the airbed to the hideout. I want to bring a sofa as well, but I didn't know how to smuggle something that big here.
Like this, I have improvised a simple classroom to become my hideout. Looking at this hideout I become fired up! After all, it was a boy's dream.
However, unlike the secret base from when I was when I was young, I can bring girls in here
When the class ended today, it will be Mizuhara-san turn.
Mizuhara-san…, no, I make Sakuya go on all fours and fuck her from behind. I take off her uniform while leaving her skirt behind, I move her panties to the side rammed my cock inside. The feeling of fucking her feels so good!
"It's feel good!"
"Fuwa!! Yes… it is amazing…! Kotaro-kun… so big…!"
"Sakuya hole was making a naughty sound. It is tightening around my meat stick while making a lewd sound"
"Hya… Hyuuu…. I am embarrassed…"
"Sakuya is such a perverted girl, in truth, Sakuya is a dirty slut right?"
While spanking Sakuya's naked ass, I ram my meat stick from behind her, and Sakuya cries out because of the pleasure. Really, Sakuya already became a pervert. But, I was the one who made her so.
I look at the remote controller on my right hand.
Sayaka's Affection was 100 points. And I set her lust to 80 points. With this Sakuya's body became overly sensitive. When I step toward her, while she was drooling, Her body was flushed red entirely, her love for me brought out even more pleasure whilst having sex.
Even an ordinary caress can change her drastically. When I kiss her, she starts to melt, when I grope her breast she starts to weaken, and when I play with her nipples and she cums immediately.
Since she already wet from the beginning, I jam my meat stick suddenly inside her and she let out a lustful cry.
Really, when she was in front of everyone at class she was cute like a cat. With a face like an angel that was pure and innocent, that wasn't tainted by dirt. But, when I lick her private part from the back her face melted away and exposed her true face.
"All right, try to say what you want!"
"Ah…. Sakuya… an! Kotaro-kun… Fua… sperm, I want it!"
"Where did you want it, you female pig!"
"I want it inside my pussy… n! Please make Sayaka pregnant… with Kotaro-Kuns sperm… An!"
"You said it well. Then… as a reward…N!"
I start to speed up my waist movement, and Sakuya bends her back while letting out a sexy voice.
I grab her waist tightly and thrust deep inside and cum. As Sayaka's hole receives my semen her body trembled and twitched.
When I come out of my hideout, the sun already starts to set.
Sayaka who has been with me since after school, because we can meet again tomorrow, I sooth her down and sent her home.
When I arrive at my home, the sun already perfectly set, the lukewarm wind of summer night tickled my cheek. I was sweating around because I have just had sex with Sakuya when I return I want to take a shower…. Thinking so I open the entrance door.
"I'm Ho…."
Then, I noticed something was wrong.
There is a pair of unfamiliar sneakers. Did we have a guest?
Sayaka-san who notice me coming home comes out from the living room.
"Ah, Kotaro-kun, welcome back."
"I'm home, Sayaka-san. Did we have a visitor?"
"Arara, why are you being so formal to the guest?"
Sayaka-san was smiling while looking at me. Even though she was always smiling, it seems like her smile was a little bit different today.
Without able to grasp the situation, Sayaka-san continues to talk while looking at my face.
"Even though I didn't know the situation, Kotaro-Kun has an older girlfriend huh."
…. Yes?
"…. girlfriend?"
"I have shown her to Kotaro-kun's room. Ufufufu, nevertheless she was a good girl. When she sees me she asked『are you Kotaro-Kun's older sister?』"
'Mou, stop it already.' She said while hitting on my shoulder lightly.
I hurriedly climb the stair and rush to my room.
When I open the door to my familiar room. There is a suspicious person raising a suspicious sound.
"Kotaro-kun…. Nn… ha…. Kotaro-kun's smell…."
For some reason on my bed, there is someone with blonde hair that was moving in a suspicious way while smelling on my pillow. She removes her glasses and put it to the side while smelling my pillow.
"…. What are you doing, Ema-san…."
"Ah….! Kotaro-kun…. Ano… I…."
She was startled when she sees me, she raises her face from the pillow. Her well-proportioned face looks strangely loosen now. This beauty averts her eyes while feeling embarrassment.
It was Hanayashiki Ema
It was the first time for me to see Ema-san in plain clothes, 'ah no wonder she was not popular…..' because she has a unique fashion sense. She was wearing dungarees, combined with her black-rimmed glasses she looks like arare-chan. However, because she was a beauty, no matter what fashion she wears, she will still looks like a beautiful woman.
"Kotaro-Kun was cruel. You haven't replied to my texts for 3 days ago…."
"Ah, un. I am sorry about that…. But, how were you able to find my home?"
"That is because I look at hospital history!"
This beautiful woman just puffed out her chest.
"That…. isn't that a crime….?"
"Eh? Eh? That is…!? What should I do? Will, they put me into a prison!?"
"No, If I didn't say anything it will be okay…. probably."
However for her to come to my home only because I haven't replied to her texts for 3 days. I summoned the remote control and make Ema-san touch it.
"What are you doing? Kotaro-Kun."
"Nn, this was something like a spell…."
"Could it be, a spell so I didn't need to go to prison….!? Kotaro-Kun was so kind~"
Ema-san misunderstanding and selfishly embrace me. 'Yes yes' while saying so, I look at remote control.
Hanayashiki Ema[Child Making Mode]on
Affection -- 100
lust -- 66
"High!! Her lust was High!!"
Even for Sakuya and others, because it will become trouble for their daily life, I usually set their lust to 0.
Nevertheless, because I was nervous since the numerical value will raise on their own, I lower their lust every morning. Once I tested to see their reaction on each numerical value of lust. At 50 they start fidgeting, at 60 they start to ask for it, when it reaches beyond 70 they will say 'I can't stand it anymore…' and began to play with their private part.
In other words, Ema-san now was feeling frustrated….?
While I think so, I look at the remote controller again and with *Pikon Ema-san lust value raise again. I didn't do anything this time.
While looking at the remote controller something soft and smell good was hugging on me.
Ema-san buried her face on my neck and embraced me tightly.
"Kun…. it was Kotaro-kun for the first time of the week…. But, I need to hold on…."
Her lust raises again with *pikon *pikon. Ah, it already has gone beyond 70 points.
"Uu… Mou, I can't stand it anymore… Itadakimasu."
"Uwa! Um! It will bad if we do it here! Sayaka-san was here! …. Mnmm!"
"Nn…. Chu…. Kotaro-kun, let's kiss…. Fuwa…. Mnnn."
Just like that I was being pushed down and kissed while still being embraced. Ema-san tongue was running wild in my mouth and entwine it with my tongue.
Letting out pa.s.sionate sigh, without stopping the kiss Ema-san starts taking off her dungarees by sliding the strap.
Under her dungarees, she was wearing a t-shirt and pants. When her fiendish b.o.o.bs was pushed to my chest it starts to change the shape.
…. this woman, she didn't wear a bra.
"Hamu… Nn…. ne…. Touch it… because it was Kotaro-kun property."
Ema-san takes my hand and place it to her breast. Even though I touch it over her shirt, it was very soft. Her nipple was pointed out from inside her shirt.
I was entranced by Ema-san soft breast.
And didn't notice the sound of footsteps climbing up the stairs.
"Onii-chan. Kaa-san said you should bring your girlfriend to eat here…."
Kaoru opened the door, when she does so, she caught the sight of her brother's girlfriend that was only wearing a t-shirt and underwear pushing down her brother while kissing him.
She comes at the time when her brother was massaging his girlfriend's big breast while being pushed down.
When Kaoru look at the situation inside the room, she turned around and close the door.
"Kaa-san!! Onii-chan was doing ecchi thing inside his room!!!!"
With the sound of her running down from the stair, the sound my stepsister reporting my deed echoed inside the house.
7 Etozawa Sayaka
Sayaka-san was in high spirits at the dining table, there is a line up of dishes. However among the 4 people sitting there, surprisingly 3 of them had an embarrassed face. The one with an embarrassed face was Ema, me and Kaoru.
Because I already lowered the lust level of Ema, she has calmed down now. after she was calmed down now, she realizes the thing she did to me already being seen by my family so she was embarrassed now.
Right now she looks meek as a lamb.
Kaoru's face had also become red and looks at my and Ema's face alternately. Only Sayaka-san was full of smile. But, Sayaka-san was always smiling so I can't read her from her expression,
"Ema-san, please don't feel reserved, and eat a lot okay? I got too excited."
"Ah, yes…. Thank you…."
Sayaka-san suggests a dish to Ema while smiling. It makes Ema hesitate a little bit, but, when she takes a bite on one of the dishes, her eyes open wide.
"….. delicious. This food was so delicious!"
"Is that so, I am glad~. If it suits your taste, please eat as much as you want. There is another helping too."
"Thank you very much! Waa…. Sayaka-san was so good at cooking!"
"Ufufu, thank you for your praise. Ah, this side dish was my most confidence work."
"Itadakimasu! N…. it has refined taste…. This is really good…. What dish is this?"
"It was komatsuna~. Komatsuna was used to bless people with a child in the old days."
All the people on the table become petrified
"Ah, I recommend this side dish for Kotaro-Kun. It is a soft-shelled turtle with garlic! In the olden day, this was used to give the energy to make a child."
"Buhoo!"
I choked on the food inside my throat.
"Wait, wait a minute, Sayaka-san? Energy to make a child?"
"Haa… Kotaro-Kun can't be left on the corner anymore. And you have such a cute girlfriend too. Koutarou-Kun was a playboy as well, like father like son…."
[the first sentence is confusing I don't really know what it means]
Sayaka-san closes her eyes while remembering the old days.
Koutarou is my father. Not long after he remarried Sayaka-san, he died. According to the neighborhood jii-san 'he was a man that thought with his dick and was sleeping around with lots of women.'
"Does ladykiller blood flow inside Kotaro-Kun as well…. No, I need to educate him properly. Is it okay?"
Sayaka-san looks at me while smiling. I am scared.
When I look at Kaoru near me, she acts like she didn't hear or see anything and continues to eat her meal silently. There is no expression at all.
Why am I hearing this kind of story from my mother, moreover it was at the dining table….
With such a feeling, I can't feel the taste of the meal at all while hearing Sayaka-san continue talking about the old memories. Ema-san had succumbed to Sayaka-san aura when she asks her to stay overnight.
- In my room -
"It was strange…. did Sayaka-san have such a character like this before?"
Isn't she a beautiful woman that is always smiling while saying 'Ufufu' or 'Ara ara'?
While I was groaning on the top of the bed thinking about Sayaka-san…
gacha, Ema-san opened the door and entered. She was just coming out of the bath. Her wet hair and flushed face were breathtaking.
"Kotaro-Kun, I have heard about it previously however….
"Ah, un…."
"I heard the various stories from Sayaka-san…. Kotaro-Kun's father was so amazing."
"Ah…. is that so….?"
"Un, usually having a 3-4 girlfriend was common for him. Even after he has Sayaka-san, he doesn't stop his affair as well…."
"Father seriously…. do that…. But, Sayaka-san never said something like this to me."
"When Kotaro-Kun's father died, Sayaka-san make a promise. She will take responsibility for Kotaro-Kun, and will bring Kotaro-Kun into earnest boy unlike your father who keeps having an affair"
Ugh.
Is this the cause of today's pressure? Maybe it was because it was the first time I brought home a girlfriend. I am not popular. So I didn't have a girlfriend. So for Sayaka-san, Ema was my first girlfriend, is what she think. So to make me an 'earnest boy' she wants me to become a man that will only love Ema in my entire life.
"Sayaka-san…., was having a troubled time…."
Now she was talking about my deceased father. How long you have an affair.
However….
However…..
It is already too late, including Ema-san I already have 3 women. Moreover, I was concealing them from each other. That is why! With such amazing power in my hand! how can I not use this power as a man!
Moreover, I want to add another girl soon and do 3P, and after that, I intend to do 4P
I look at Ema patiently. Ema was flushed red when she saw me staring at her. To be honest, I think she was beautiful.
Ema was a beautiful woman, and her body was the best too.
Sakuya was a beautiful woman too when I embrace her, she gives out a good voice.
The natural airheaded Yamashina-sensei has an erotic body that was intolerable.
And there are still other girls that I haven't seen yet.
There is a lot I want to do yet. I have just begun climbing…. This step slope….!
"….. I will take a bath."
I shake my head and stood up to take a bath first. I feel bad for Sayaka-san, but the blood from my father surely flow in my vein. The blood of playboy.
"Un. take care. …. Ne ne. Can I read a manga?"
"You can read whichever one you like."
"Yay! Because I didn't have this manga, it was interesting!
Ema looks at the bookshelf.
Let's take a bath first and sleep early today. It doesn't seem like I can have sex with Ema today….
fuwa…., I relaxed while soaking inside the bathtub.
For no reason, I summoned the remote controller. This is really convenient.
When I summoned the remote controller, I feel a sense of uneasiness right away.
…. the buttons increased again.
"Oi Oi, how far will this remote control evolve…."
I muttered unconsciously.
Besides the button for affection level and lust level, there is another triangle and inverse for the up and down button.
Before I can raise or lower the affection level, and then it increases to 4 up and down button to adjust lust level.
There are six now. Did the parameter increase again….? I was staring at it seriously. Because the remote controller didn't have any target now, the LCD remains black. Should I try it on Ema when I get back….?
When I think such a thing, the bathroom door opens suddenly.
"…. Eh?"
"Ara?"
"…. Eeehh?"
"Ara ara?"
It was Sayaka-san that just enter.
It was Sayaka-san that was standing on the entrance of the bathroom while saying 'ara ara' without any attention to leave.
Somehow, we are staring at each other for several seconds.
She has a towel that covered in front of her body, however, the line of her body was completely exposed, her soft cleavage was plainly visible, her long slender leg yet plump thigh that can unconsciously incite sexual desire was completely exposed.
…. All of it was completely visible.
"Sa! Sasasasa, Sayaka-san!! What are!?"
"Ara, I didn't know Kotaro-Kun is inside. I'm sorry."
Sayaka-san closed the bathroom door behind her back while saying so, and approach the bathtub
"Eh? Eh? Wait, wait a minute, Sayaka-san….?"
"I have taken off all my clothes, and because it is too troublesome to put it on again, so let's bath together."
"No, wait a minute Sayaka-san. this is bad in multiple ways."
However, Sayaka-san without listening to my cry begins to wash her body in the shower.
The hot water was glides down her white, voluptuous body. Her breast, and ass, as well as her pubic hair, were slippery because of the hot water.
I was fascinated by it…. And turn my face in a hurry.
Sayaka-san was laughing while saying "there is no need to be embarrassed.
"We have entered together so many times in the old days. Just now I was talking to Ema-san about Kotaro-Kun in the old day. It makes me missed that day~"
"No, no no, that is long ago….!"
"Fufufu. What is there to be embarrassed about, Kotaro-kun sure is strange.
Sayaka-san washes her body with soap and it quickly forms a bubble while laughing *ufufu. The white bubble was spread thickly at her breast.
... No good no good no good!!
I hurriedly avert my eyes, however, I unconsciously give a sidelong glance frequently. At Sayaka-san's
fresh and young body.
She has a moderate-fat on her body and it didn't loosen up even a little bit, she also has an excellent figure.
She has slim shoulders and well-shaped breasts. She has round ass and There is not much fat on her stomach.
Certainly, back in the old days, I have taken baths with Sayaka-san. But, that is when I was small. when I entered junior high school, I haven't entered with her for a while.
Sayaka-san didn't understand the desire of junior high school boy at all. She was totally defenseless and didn't mind it to enter together with me because we are a family. I remember that I made sure that she didn't notice me and give a sidelong glance to burn Sayaka-san nude body and make it as the object of my daily masturbation at that time.
The beautiful body of Sayaka-san from that time was still branded on my mind, I was surprised that her body still looked the same. Even though it was only around 4-5 years ago, but, it didn't change at all….!
Dangerous…., I didn't understand it well by my sixth sense was going off like crazy…! I need to stand up and go out of the bath soon. However, it was not possible now….! Why you ask!? Even though I just need to stand up and get out of the bath. But, it was impossible….! because….
"Because I was had an erection…. So I can't get out of the bath…."
"Eh? Kotaro-Kun, what did you said just now?"
"There is nothing, Sayaka-san!!"
Anyways I need to calm down. Be cool.
That is right, I am not a virgin anymore. I have already been with 3 women, I already become popular and become a man! Besides two of them are 24 years old, it is an older woman….!
While thinking so, I recall the affair I have with Sakuya, Ema, and Yamashina sensei.
The feeling of Sakuya ass when I hit it from the back. Yamashina-sensei weight when we are connected in seating position, and Ema who was mounting at me while being absorbed in shaking her waist... It became harder now….
Without regard to my situation, after Sayaka-san finishes washing her body, she enters the bathtub. The bathtub was wide but you can't avoid making a contact when two people enter it at the same time….And now, Sayaka-san soft breasts were bruising my arm.
"Still I was surprised Kotaro-kun has a girlfriend now. Before I realize it Kotaro-Kun has become an adult too…."
Sayaka-san was staring at me lovingly.
It was the expression of mother that looking at my growth and brought home(She come on her own) a girlfriend, it was the face of mother that realizes that her son has already grown up.
I see, because Sayaka-san's motherly love was too high, she didn't feel shy when we are taking a bath together and just think it as a skinship.
That reminds me, I have raise Sayaka-san affection to 100 points.
It's was the representation of Sayaka-san loves toward his son! When I thought till here, I finally remember about the remote controller. That is right, there is a remote controller! that remote controller just evolved a while ago! I summoned the remote controller and it appears on my right hand. The b.u.t.ton was increased by 2. First of all, I need to check Sayaka-san Parameter….
But, an accident happens.
When I raise my hand to grasp the remote control and at the same time Sayaka-san for some reason move her body and I was touching Sayaka-san soft breast.
"U, Uwaaaa! I'm sorry Sayaka-san!!"
Even though I was suddenly touching Sayaka-san breast, she wasn't surprised at all and give me a smile.
"Even though Kotaro-kun already this big, you still like a breast huh. In the old days, you used to play a trick with my breast as well...however…."
"That, that is an old story~…"
"Did you want to drink from Kaa-san breast?"
Sayaka-san was smiling teasingly while pressing her breast on my upper arm.
What I think just now was right, she was pressing her breast harder now and it starts changing shape.
"However, It looks like Kotaro-Kun doesn't need Kaa-san anymore. Since you already got such a wonderful girlfriend. ….I didn't like it, and I feel a little bit lonely."
While pressing her breast on me, Sayaka-san muttered with lonely expression.
"I wonder if it is how losing a child feels like….?
I can feel Sayaka-san breast. I'm almost swallowed up from this sense of touch.
With just a single word, I feel like completely boiled.
Ping *ping, it is the sound of parameter! The remote control touched Sayaka-san! I confirmed her parameter.
I feel dizzy and my consciousness was almost taken by the remote controller. After all the parameter that was displayed in the LCD has increased by 1.
Etozawa Sayaka[Child Making mode]on
Family Love --100
Love --23
lust --11
... did the affection value disappear? No, it was separated into two. It separated into love and family love parameters. It separated into 2, no, does it become a small part since there is a difference between the two types of love? The upper part parameter was love such as parental love or between brother and sister, If I sum it up, it was family love. As for the love below it….
My throat was making a gulping sound.
Why does it show up in this kind of situation…. This remote controller is just….
"What are you seeing Kotaro-Kun?"
At the time when I was looking at the remote controller, Sayaka-san asked when she looks at my situation. Because I was looking at the remote controller at the other side of Sayaka-san when Sayaka-san was try to look at the place I am looking at…
she embraces the right half of my body tightly.
And the incredible pleasant feeling spread over my half body.
"Wait, wait a minute….!! Sayaka-san!?"
"Ara? There is nothing there. Did Kotaro-kun look at the wrinkle of your hand? Ufufu, I can see the lines on your palm clearly."
"No, rather than that, your breast…. Stomach…. And ass…."
I was right…. Sayaka-san condition has suddenly changed. Her face was red, her eyes was damp, she seems to be totally in love with me. It was like that time when I increase the love level of Sakuya and Ema to 100….
The remote control suddenly flashed in my left hand.
I quickly pressed the button
When I pressed the button, the Love parameter was raising quickly.
Her love level now was 100 points.
"….. Kotaro…. Kun"
Sayaka-san whispered voice sounded on my ear.
The voice was a little bit hoarse, and when she calls my name her voice trembles a little bit.
"Sa Sa Sayaka-san!? Why…. are you look at me with that damp eyes….?"
"Kotaro-kun…. I, feel strange…. I think Kotaro-Kun as my dear son…. even though I raise you up…. as a parent and child…. And yet…. I"
However, as my finger that presses the button stops. I can feel Sayako-san breast, it feels good!
We are at the bathtub where there is not even one string attached at our body, I was being pressed by Sayako-san who was my stepmom. The right half of my body was being embraced by Sayaka-san, she pressed her great body to me while embracing me.
My reason seems to melt.
I mean, did I have a sense of reason in the first place? I was a man that got carried away and have sex with 3 girls after getting this remote controller. I certainly inherit the blood from my father.
Now I have the 4th woman, well, what should I say now to my step-mom?
Looking at this woman's body that looks like a ripe fruit.
Since the first time when I was aware of sex when I look at Sayaka-san, I always imagine Sayaka-san nude body and masturbate to it every night. I want to embrace Sayaka-san while panting out hard.
Now, it comes true.
"Kotaro-Kun has a girlfriend…., and we are parent and child…. Even though this is something that should have been prohibited…."
Sayaka-san murmured something.
I extended my hand to the remote controller side slowly, and turn off the child making mode.
Etozawa Kotaro was going on full force.
"That is right, Sayaka-san…. That is a bad thing."
"Kotaro-kun…."
I turn toward Sayaka-san and stare at her eyes.
"However, Sayaka-san has approached me even though it was forbidden."
"That…."
"Look at this."
I stand up at the bathtub, my meat stick that had already become erect and pointed toward the sky appears right in front of Sayaka-san.
When Sayaka-san found out, she holds down her breath.
"This happened because of Sayaka-san…. Because of Sayaka-san. All of this happens because Sayaka-san approached me."
"Kotaro-kun…. It, it was different…. I…."
"What did you mean different? Even though we are mother and son we are only related by marriage, and you are taking a bath with your son that was already in high school, could you say that you didn't mean for me attack you?"
I press my erect penis toward Sayaka-san's scruff.
"That is why, if I was to attack and fuck Sayaka-san. All of this was Sayaka-san's fault. Sayaka-san was the one that tempts me."
"Heh. So Kaoru was born from here eh…. It was sticky with indecent fluid now."
"Yaa… Kotaro-kun you are wrong…. As expected this kind of thing."
"You are the one that tempts me first. Hora, I can't see it very well. Spread your leg wider."
I make Sayaka-san stand up while I crouched in front of her. Her Pussy was dripping wet, I don't need the remote to know that she wanted to have sex.
I use my fingers to get a look at the vagina from where Kaoru came from, When I insert my finger a little bit and stirred inside, Sayaka-san knee starts to shake, and she leaks out a weak voice.
"Sayaka-san hole was twitching as if it wants my meat stick."
"Hya! Fuaa…. don't stir it…."
"My dick has been tormented by Sayaka-sans naked body and have been so annoyed because i haven't fucked Sayaka-San yet."
"Kotaro-kun…."
"I will insert my raw meat stick inside and pour a lot of semen inside Sayaka-san's vulgar hole."
When I whispered it to Sayaka-san, her body start to shiver and she looks at me with the eyes covered with passion.
"Hora, place your hand on the wall and stick your ass to me."
"Ye, yes…. Like…. this….?"
"Un un, such a lewd ass."
When I spank Sayaka-sans ass, she cries out [Hyan!] a lovely scream.
My meat stick already swelled up so much that it is beginning hurt now. When I grasp Sayaka-san's ass, I placed my erect cock at the entrance of her pussy.
Nuchuri…. The sound of indecent water resounded. Even though I was excited, however, Sayaka-san's insides were considerably wet too. Even though I just insert it a little bit, my dick has already become wet with her love juice.
"Nn… it…., it's…. Entering…."
"Uo…. Sayaka-san inside was so good…. It clamped on me…."
Sayaka-san vagina had swallowed up my dick as if it was inviting me in. I insert it slowly to savor the taste, and my meat stick was completely swallowed down the root.
"Sayaka-san, how is it….? The taste of your son's cock?"
"Ah….ha…. Noo…. it is so big…."
When I just insert it, my body trembled. However, the real show starts now.
I grasp Sayaka-san ass and start to move my waist fiercely. The sound of flesh hitting flesh resounded in the bathroom. It echoed with *pan *pan violently, at the same time I can hear the obscene sound of water.
"Sayaka-san…. Sayaka-san pussy is the best…. It swallowed my cock so lewdly…."
"An… an! Yaa…n!"
"Compared to my father's dick, which one did you think is much better….?"
I whispered a nasty word at her ear while I pierce Sayaka-san from the back.
When I grope her ripe body, it feels so soft, and her meat hole was different from Sakuya and the other, it warps around my meat stick lewdly.
When I violated her from the back, every time my meat stick pierces her insides, Sayaka-san breasts shake lewdly.
I stretch out my hand toward her breast, grasped it and squeeze it hard, and she cried [Aaan….!] with coquettish voice.
"Nee, Sayaka-san. Comparing with my father's meat stick. What is your answer?"
Sayaka-san wasn't able to reply in her current condition. I understand after looking at the numerical value of her lust level that already reached 92 points. However, I didn't move it at all. I didn't mean to reduce it either. The lust level of Sayaka-san raises on its own. She feels it when she was being embraced by her step-son.
"Hora hora, if you didn't answer did you want me to stop? Hora."
I stop my movement suddenly, and this time I move it slowly to tease her. When I move my waist in a circle like a Japanese yen, my erect meat stick seems to taste everything inside Sayaka-san's pussy.
"Don't tease…. Me…. Fua…. an!"
"Then answered it, how is my meat stick compared to my father?"
"I, I can't compare it…."
"…. was my meat stick much better than my father?"
"It is different…. I…. I haven't given my body to Koutarou-san…."
…. Seriously?
"Eh, wait…. What did you mean Sayaka-san?"
"Ah….haaa... Until I remarry Koutarou-san we have pure relationship…. Until the ceremony was held, I didn't allow him to take my body….. Koutarou-san respect my idea too…."
"Isn't my father a playboy….?"
"Un…. that is right…. He is someone that always fooling around…. When he was going out with me, every night, he went to a different woman."
I forget to move my waist while I listened attentively to Sayaka-san story
"But, it can't be helped, after all, I said to him that I will not let him have my body until we married…. It was frustrating…. But, I believe he has a heart for me…. Finally, he remarried with me as promised and….
After my father remarried Sayaka-san, he died because of a heart attack when they are on their honeymoon. It was the event 8 years ago. I was 9 years old at that time. I also attended my father and Sayaka-san honeymoon together with young Kaoru. My father said that this honeymoon was a family vacation together with the family that will live together with us from now on. But, on the first day of our trip, it had become a sad memory of my father's death. According To Sayaka-san, on their honeymoon, they seem to have a romantic bridal night in their room that faced the ocean.
My father…. Didn't embraced Sayaka-san comfortable body….
When I think about my late father.
Father…., I have embraced Sayaka-san in your stead! I have done the thing that you couldn't do
the bridal night 8 years ago….!
"I understand Sayaka-san! I will embrace Sayaka-san in the stead of my father from now on…. The dream that my father can't granted, I will grant it now…."
"Eh….? what are you saying Kotaro-Kun….? It was different from the story…. hyan!"
I resume the movement of my waist. When I start to move my waist, my belly was bumped into Sayaka-san ass again and she starts to leak out coquettish voice again.
While fucking Sayaka-san I muttered 'Father, did you see this?"
"So, this is sex between parent and child cross generation….. I was moved to the point I can't hold back the tears streaming out of my eyes"
"An! Ann! Ko, Kotaro-kun…. What about my story from before…. Hyaan!!"
"But, I was being a substitute for my father here! I will have a lot of sex with Sayaka-san from now on…. I will cum lots of my semen inside Sayaka-sans pussy….!
I quicken my waist movement while I bravely declaring so.
Father…. Your son will surpass you. I will pass over your corpse!
I stirred Sayaka-san meat hole with *Guchu *Guchu. Sayaka-san Coquettish voice grows bigger.
My limit is near too.
"Sayaka-san…. cumming! I am gonna cumming…. Inside my step-mom meat hole!"
I quicken the movement of my waist, and I spit out a large quantity of semen inside Sayaka-san's pussy. At the same time, Sayaka-sans body had bent into a bow shape and her body starts to shaken greatly.
The immoral feeling of being crempied by her step-son seems to make her climaxed.
"….. an…. Ha….ha…. cumming…. Kotaro-kun semen…. Amazing…."
Sayaka-san seems to leak out an entranced voice as she catches my semen inside her, her body wiggled around, and her lips look like they are trying to tease me.
chu…. I put our lips together, and let our tongue entwined with each other. The face of Sayaka-san at that time was so bewitching, it was like the face of a female that wants to be branded by the male by herself.
8 Kotaru thinking about the future
Sayaka-san seems to be exhausted and doesn't seem like she'll be able to stand up anymore, so I take her out of the bath, wipe her body and take her to her bedroom.
"Sayaka-san, can you wear clothes on your own? Sayaka-san?
"U….n…." Sayaka-san seems to be asleep. Her sleeping face looks so gentle.
"are you already asleep…? Can't be helped."
She may catch a cold if she sleeps nude. I need to cover her with something…. So I brought a blanket. I lie Sayaka-san on the bed and covered her with the blanket….. I was captivated by Sayaka-sans breasts. After a bath her skin looks glossy…., This body just a moment ago was being groped by me thoroughly, when I think about the moment before, my crotch starts to become hot.
Umu, seems like I am still horny.
"N…."
"Sayaka-sans breast feels so good…"
When I rubbed Sayaka-sans breasts while she is sleeping, she let out a moan from her mouth. ... I can't stand it.
"They are just like Ema's breasts…."
That is right, Ema. that reminds me I have kept her waiting in my room. I remember Ema while rubbing Sayaka-sans breast. I am still horny, I will cum inside Ema's meat hole as well.
"Ah, welcome back~. It was a long bath…. Uwawa! Why you are naked!?"
When I come back to my room, Ema who was reading a manga raise her face to look at me. At the same time, she covered her face behind her hands while shouting [Kya!] when she looks at me naked.
That reminds me, I didn't wear any clothes. Maa, it is ok, I will take it off immediately as well.
Ema's face becomes red while she speaks to me, she stole a glance from time to time from the gaps of her hand that covered her face.
"A, ano…. Kotaro-kun…. Why you didn't wear any clothes….?"
"That is because Ema-san will take it off anyway."
"Fue!? Then…. why…. that become so big….?"
"It was standing erect because it will go inside Ema-san's meat hole now."
"Au…."
I decided to show off my meat stick that was standing erect to Ema-san while I approached her. On the bed, Ema-san was already throwing off her half-read manga to the side, moreover, her face was already becoming red, while she was fixedly staring at my erect meat stick through the gap of her hand that was covering her face. It was easy to understand Ema-san.
I take Ema-san hand and made her grasp onto my cock. Ema-san remains on her spot, but, as soon as I let her grasp my cock, she raises her voice[Hya…]. Her cold hand feels good on my dick that had just come out of the bath.
"It had become erect ever since I was in the bath. Please help me calm it down, Ema-san."
"Ah…. un…. Like, like this….?"
Ema-san white hand starts to stroke my meat stick nervously.
"N~…. this is good as well, but, I want to put it inside Ema-san mouth."
"Un…. then…. amu…."
chiro…. The tip of her red tongue was licking on my swelled up glans. She starts licking it like a puppy on my glans, then sucked my dick bringing the whole thing into her mouth.
"Hamu…. N…. N… Kotaro-Kun, does it feel good?"
"Un, Ema-san's felatio is the best. As expected you have practiced how to do it right?"
"Fua….! you, you didn't need to say that…."
Ema-san keeps serving me and I pushed her mouth into my cock despite her protest. My dick that was being stroked by Ema-san hand already become rock hard. Even though I just ejaculated inside Sayaka-san just now.
"N…. amu…. Ah…. what's wrong Kotaro-kun…. kya!"
Because I can't stand it anymore, as soon as my meat stick separates from Ema-san's mouth, I push her onto the bed immediately. When I strip off her pajama and at the same time, Ema-san's meat hole had already become wet with her love juice.
" Ema-san I am going to pour a lot of my cum inside of this lewd vagina."
I summoned the remote controller and turn off the child making mode. With this, I can freely ejaculate inside her.
"Ah…. are you finally gonna put it inside….?"
"Un. I will use my dick that's still wet from being sucked by your mouth and insert it inside your damp lewd pussy"
"Y, ya…. I am ashamed…. an!"
I placed my meat stick on the front door of her dripping wet meat hole and when I insert it with *Zubu *Zubu Ema-san groaned out with pleasure.
"Ah…. fua…. So…. big….!"
"You mustn't be too loud Ema-san. Kaoru might hear us..."
When I said it like that, it reminds me, did our voices leak out when we were inside the bathroom.
While I was fucking Ema-sans meat hole, I inquired about it, it seems like Sayaka-sans unladylike voice didn't reach out to the 2nd floor. The wall was unexpected soundproof, I feel relieved.
However, this remote controller sure is a convenient tool, I think so while violating Ema-san in missionary position. When I raised Ema-san lust points, Ema-san starts to twitching underneath me.
I slam my meat stick and trusted it inside her womb and rubbing on Ema-san plump breast, while she is desperately trying to suppress her voice.
"I… feel…. Strange….! Just now…. It seems like…. Something change…. No…. I feel strange….!"
"Ema-san pussy was tightening around my dick, it feels so good. I can't hold it anymore"
"Aah…. ya…. cum inside me…. Now….! Aaa….nn!!"
I ejaculate my semen right inside Ema-san. As I ejaculate inside her, Ema-san also reach her climax as well. She hold her mouth with her hand to suppress her voice while her body was twitching. I poured all my semen completely inside Ema-san's pussy. After I pour all of it, I pulled my dick from her pussy, as Ema-san was still sensitive after her climax, she raise her voice [Hya!]
The next morning.
"As expected I think it is still too early for Kotaro-kun to have a girlfriend."
"Fue? What are you saying Sayaka-san. You support me so much yesterday…."
In the morning when we are sitting on the dining table, Ema-san was puzzled by Sayaka-san sudden change from yesterday, Sayaka-san told her while touching my arm excessively. Ema-san seems to be surprised at first, was it a woman's intuition? With the eyes like she was challenging Sayaka-san, she takes my other arm.
"…. I love Kotaro-kun, and even Kotaro-kun love me so so much."
"….. is that so?"
"….. that is right"
With Sayaka-san being strangely clinging and Ema-san being unusually spoiled, I can feel there is a strange light crashed in the middle of their sight
[well it is like when lightning is in the middle of two rivals when they're looking at each other.]
After I finish eating breakfast, I leave the house early, at the same time Ema-san decided to send me to school.
…. Because it is bad for my stomach I want you to stop it.
After parting with a clingy Ema-san, I went to school while thinking about the power of the remote controller. Right now there is 3 parameter that I can control using the power of remote control.
Family Love.
Love.
lust.
With these 3 parameters, I can turn a neat and clean virtuous girl into a female slave that will open her legs by herself and beg for my meat stick.
Umu…. it is the best….
Even though it was morning, I can feel the blood start to gather around my crotch.
As expected it will be embarrassing if I walk around in a public place with a hard-on. So I stop and pretend to tied my shoelaces to calm it down. However, my thoughts kept thinking about it. There are many beautiful girls in our school. If it was possible I would like to eat all the girls from our school. For example, Mizuhara Sakuya's close friend, Tsuzurigi Shiori.
or the 1st grad student Shikimori Arisa
For example, the 3rd year student council president, Kamiyama Natsuki.
For example, Kamiyama right hand, Yuigahama Miyabi
For example, the student council member Shimizu Touka
For example, the English teacher Hikawa Nanako
For example, the school chairman daughter, Houshoin Seira
Each of these girls are first-rate beauties.
My crotch was reacting again as I try to calm it down …. even though it was morning, I feel like wanting to cum once. I take out my cellphone and sent a text to Sakuya. Now, I'm gonna shoot a lot of cum into her pussy.
9 Female bitches 02
At the male toilet, the sounds of water splashing can be heard. I had texted Sayaka to come here since I was horny this morning and she gave me a blowjob, I am not in a rush to using her meat hole yet.
Because the first lesson had already begun, there will no students that will use the toilet. Because our 1st class was Modern Japanese class that was taught by Tomo-chan. It doesn't matter if I play hooky later on. Because she was madly in love with me!
"N…. fuaa…. Does it feel good, Kotaro-kun?"
"Hora, you can't stop Sakuya. You need to take it down completely."
"I, I am sorry…. N…. hamu…."
After I scold Sakuya, she resumes her oral service in a hurry. Her beautiful hair swung around as she stuffs my dick inside her mouth. Every Time Sakuya move her head, the sweet fragrance of her shampoo tickled my nose.
Looking at the figure of my beautiful classmate kneeling and suck my meat stick in the male toilet private room, made my cock rock hard.
Which girl should I make to suck my dick next?
Just like this morning, I think about beautiful girls in the school. It is not a dream to get all the member from that list. Or should I just put all the girls' side by side and screw them in turn? My thought was running wild.
"….. Kotaro-kun was thinking about another girl…."
When I think about girls and made a loose face, before I know Sayaka-san already stop her mouth service and look at me while grasping on my meat stick. It's kinda scary.
Just kidding "~, Sakuya's blowjob felt so good that I became absent-minded~" when I said it like that, as expected Sakuya was looking at me with scornful eyes.
"Am, Am I Kotaro-kun girlfriend? Don't think about other girl, as…."
"Un Un, Sakuya is my cute girlfriend. The other women doesn't even reach my eyes."
"Really….?"
"It is true, it is true. As evidence I will put my dick inside you, Hora, stand up and place your hand on the wall."
"Kotaro-kun…. I, I can't live if I am not with Kotaro-kun. That is why I will do all the things that Kotaro-kun wants me to do…. That is why…. N"
"Un Un, I love Sakuya the most. Hora, here I go."
I stand up and violate Sakuya from the back. When I grasp Sayaka's soft ass and insert it toward her wet pussy accepts me easily inside.
Sakuya cried out happily.
However, how can she tell…. Is this woman's intuition?
While enjoying her tight hole, I summoned the remote controller and look at her parameters.
Both of her family love and love was 100. The lust was on 80, I understand how Sakuya feels now.
Still, even though this remote controller can manipulate their love level to me, will their desire to monopolize me also raised according to the love level? Because I have plans to make Sakuyas friend Tsuzurigi Shiori as my bitch as well, and I don't want to hide it from Sakuya…. I want to have Sakuya and Shiori side by side and have a best friend 3P but, it seems like it will be a difficult if it is like this.
If she thinks I love some else or I am cheating on her, Sakuya will become crazy because of jealousy and will become a complete Yandere. (although she seems to be one right now).
"An…. Kotaro-kun, does it…. Feel goods? Aan"
Sakuya asked while being fucked, In order for me to feel better, she move her waist by herself. Her moves were clumsy, but, her loveliness made me unconsciously go *kyun *kyun
When looking at the figure of a beautiful girl in school uniform with only her underwear being taken off and get penetrated from behind, it made me more excited. I grasp Sakuya white soft ass and begin to move my waist fiercely.
"…. Fua! A…nn…. That is…. Too…. intense….!"
"Gu….! I gonna…. cum…. Sakuya….!"
"Inside…. Please let it out inside…. I want…. I want a lot…. Of it…. Inside…. Aaan!"
"….UU!!"
I decided to cum inside Sakuya's meat hole. As I ejaculated inside her and the cum hits the walls inside, Sakuya also reaches climax.
"Ah…. you let out…. So much…. Inside…." I had poured a lot of semen inside her.
Furthermore, as if she want to squeeze out all of the semen, Sakuya stretched out her hand down toward my cock and uses her fingers to crawl toward my testicles. Even though I was still sensitive because I just cummed but I was still enjoying her touch, I poured the last drop inside Sakuya's pussy.
After our deed, I didn't feel like returning back to the class, so I decided to go to my hideout and kill some time. I can use this empty classroom without permission as a hideout. Because I already had sex in the morning, I became tired and lay on top of the airbed, and place my head on Sakuya's lap.
"You cummed a lot inside me again, I wonder if I have already become pregnant…."
Sakuya pats her stomach with a happy expression.
I see, is that why she pestered me to cum inside her?
However, no matter how much I cum inside her, as long as I turn off [Child Making Mode] on the remote controller, she will not become pregnant.
"Ne, nee Kotaro-kun. If I become pregnant with baby…. What will you do….? Kotaro-kun, would you dislike…. having a baby?"
"N? That is right, if it was Sakuya baby it will be cute. I will also take responsibility for it."
"!? Re, really!? Can I give birth to it!?"
"But you need to become pregnant first…. And then you can give birth to it. And then Sakuya will become my bride."
"A…. a bride…."
Hearing what I said Sakuya raised her voice, I glance up and looking at Sakuya from her lap. When she notices my look for some reason her face becomes red and she waves her hands and shaking her head around while saying [Iyan Iyan]
Hahaha, isn't she so cute? Maa, there is no way she can give birth to a baby though.
Sakuya was still writhing with the word bride, but her movements stop soon. When I tried to speak, Sakuya had stretched her hand quietly and began to stroke my chest.
"Sakuya?"
"Nee, Kotaro-kun…. I, want Kotaro-kun baby…. I want to become Kotaro-kun bride…."
"Oh? You are so aggressive…."
It seems like she was asking for 2nd round.
However, I had already had sex with Ema and Sayaka yesterday, and I just cummed once inside Sakuya's pussy this morning. My dick has already been used a bit too much.
"Let's take a little break. I already cummed a lot because of you, so it is already empty now…."
I summoned the remote controller to lower Sakuya's lust level, incidentally, I notice the button on the side was increased.
…. not again. My ability keeps evolving rapidly.
Before there is only a button to turn on and off for [Child Making Mode, now it has additional one button. Furthermore in the LCD displayed Sakuya's Parameters, my name appears.
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
Mizuhara Sakuya[Child Making Mode]off
Family Love --100
Love -- 100
Lust -- 84
The parameter of Mizuhara Sakuya was as usual, But, on the upper part there is my name with the word [Boost] next to it. And what is this number is about?
The new button probably corresponded with this.
"Nee…. Kotaro-kun…. I want it, Kotaro-kun baby…., …. is it no good?"
Sakuya seems to be in heat, her breathing was rough, she rub her thigh together as if teasing me and her voice was impatient. My head that was placed on her laps was shaking together with her, but, I am more worried about this button now.
Why did my name appear here? will this button change something about me? Maa, judging from the ability of remote controller from before until now, it doesn't seems like something dangerous.
I decided to push the button on the new button for now. *push
"!?"
Gun! I can feel something gradually rising from my abdomen. It is a feeling of irritation that was similar to dull pain.
What is this? When I look at my abdomen area in hurry, my cock had already got hard and it feels like it is gonna burst out from my pants.
"Wa…. Amazing…."
Sakuya said with a delighted voice. This feels like the time when I had a masturbation ban for 1 month after I looked at a girls panty flash, I was attacked with intense desire just like that time.
When I look at the LCD, the number of the boost already become ].
Probably, this boost was a button to recover and increase my vigor. Now I feel like I can ejaculate another 10 times continuously without any problem.
The feeling of Sakuya's thighs on the back of my head.
The smell of a female in heat.
This feracious power stimulates my desire power more. When it became unbearable I got up, Sakuya cries out [Fuee….!?] as I push her down and strip off her underwear.
I can't endure it any longer.
I continue doing Sakuya until the launch break, when I finally calmed down, the hideout was filled with a thick smell of cum and love juice.
"Fuwa…. Kotaro-kun…. Was…. too amazing…."
We are completely nude and Sakuya was covered with semen from head to toe, she looks like she had become senile and spoke while twitching convulsively. Because she always climaxed every time I cummed inside of her, and now she can hardly move her body.
gopo…. The sperm that can't be contained inside Sakuya overflowed from inside her pussy.
I have been emptied out and can't shoot anymore, however, the boost can still be used another 2 times. Recently, the number of sex sleeves I use increased, with this convenient button, I can easily keep up with large number of girls from now on.
I will call Tomo-chan sensei here later and violate her until her legs can't move. If it was the present me, I can shoot any number of times.
Really, this remote controller evolved ability is very convenient. No, this remote controller is my ability. By any chance, is my desire reflected in the remote controller?
"Ah…. no…. such a waste…."
When Sakuya look into it, she scoop up the spilled sperm with her finger and lick it up. This figure looks so sultry.
"Is it delicious? My cum."
"N…. it is bitter…. And has a strange taste to it…. But, because this was Kotaro-kun…."
Sakuya was so cute and erotic at the same time…. I can't stand it.
Looking at her cuteness, I huge Sakuya tightly and kiss her…. Is what I was going to do, but I stopped after looking at my sticky semen.
Instead of a kiss, I push my cock to Sakuya's lips. It was a kiss on my dick.
"Hamu…. N…."
She thought that I was asking for a blowjob to clean me up. Then without saying anything, Sakuya begins to eat my dick.
"Un~, Sakuya is good girls…. I already cummed a lot inside your pussy, I wonder if you have already become pregnant?
"Rebly? I want…. Kotaro-kun baby…."
[she was talking while stuffing her mouth with you know what, so the first word isn't typo.]
Hearing Sakuya word, I pat her head while thinking
(maa, you wouldn't be able to give birth to a baby yet).
10 Exposure Date
My daily life had become busy.
To be specific, it is to the degree that my meat stick didn't have enough time to dried.
"N…. ah….! Kotaro-kun… so big….!"
"Sayaka-san, if you are so loud, wouldn't Kaoru hear it?"
"Bu,but…. Kotaro-kun…. Was…. too amazing…. Aan!"
When Sayaka-san was standing on the kitchen with a tight skirt wrapping her ass, when I look at this I suddenly become turned on and start to violate her from the back.
I roll up her skirt, move her underwear to the side and jam my dick in.
To this day, I have inserted my meat stick inside her vagina so much that it already learned to tightened around it and start to secrete a viscous fluid and become wet.
Right now, Kaoru was taking a bath. She will not come out for another 30 minutes.
I want to taste Kaoru's meat hole soon, but, I need to make my move carefully so it will not end up with her fighting with Sayaka-san. After all, I didn't want to not be able to taste Sayaka-san delicious body anymore. Because the temperature was rising recently, she began to wear sleeveless clothes that reveal her slim white arms, lovely shoulders, and her armpits that make me want to lick it, all of this made me turned on and attack her.
But, Sayaka-san's current love status was at max, and she has this tempting appearance, it is not my fault. Sometimes I cuddle with her like a spoiled child and ask her to do it.
"Kotaro-kun…. Does it feel good….? Because I can, made Kotaro-Kun, feel much better than that kid…."
"Are you talking about Ema? I already broke up with Ema."
"…. Really?"
"That is true. After Sayaka-san was the one for me…. Uu, hora, here comes the first shot….!"
"Aa….n! A…. so much…. Cuming out…."
Sayaka-san still thinks that Ema was my girlfriend, she is jealous of Ema and keeps mentioning her, so I told her a lie and said [I already broke up with Ema].
Sayaka-san turns into jealous women too. It was because of her max love level, she wants to monopolize me all the time. When I am at home I would embrace Sayaka-san and when I go to school I will violate Sakuya and Yamashina sensei alternately.
After all, I was having an affair with only the two of them in the school.
This morning Yamashina sensei tell me while she was fidgeting with a red face that she wants me to help her with the preparations for teaching material. When I entered the preparation rooms, Yamashina sensei locked the door behind her and embrace me while saying that she can't endure it anymore.
"N…. Kotaro-kun…. I'm sorry even though it was still morning…. But, I can't stand it any longer…."
"Yamashina sensei…."
"Please call me Tomoko…. After all, we, are already lovers…."
Yamashina sensei behaves like a spoiled child. When it is only the two of us, she is always pestering me to hug her while patting her head.
Yamashina senseis breasts are too fierce. When I hug her tightly, her twin mountains were pressing into my chest and my son can't help but react to it.
When Yamashina sensei noticed it, her face became redder, then, it becomes a pattern where I ask her "Then, Tomoko, since we are lovers, I want you to suck it".
I catch Yamashina sensei's hair as she was servicing me eagerly with her tiny mouth and I ejaculate deep inside her throat.
[NN…!] Yamashina sensei tries to swallow all the semen that I ejaculated with teary eyes. Of course, we aren't finished like this, the 2nd shoot will be released inside Yamashina sensei meat hole.
The next class will be Yamashina sensei's Modern Japanese class. When I think that she will teach with my semen inside her meat hole, it gives me a sense of conquest.
I invite Sakuya to the hideout at launch break. Sakuya had made a bento for me, while she was feeding it to me, I move my waist.
"An…. fua…. Kotaro-Kun…., if you move around…. I can't feed…. You…."
"I want to eat both Sakuya and the bento. Oh, the omelet looks delicious."
"U, un…. This is the one that I was proud of. I want Kotaro-kun to eat…. Aan!"
I laid on the matt on the floor, I insert it inside Sakuya while we are sitting facing each other while I was eating. Honestly, even though it was hard to eat, it was the best since I can see Sakuya's shy face.
When I finish eating my last mouthful of lunch, I say thanks by giving her a creampie inside her, Sakuya was twitching on my waist. Since that time, Sakuya always wanted me to cum inside her.
When the class was over, my cellphone vibrated at the same time as the sound of the end of the school bell rang. It was a text from Ema.
It seems like her shift was over. What she wrote in the text was "Can we go back together?"
Alright, today after school time will be with Ema, I decided and made my preparation.
Sakuya was looking at me frequently because we were hiding the fact that she was going out with me from other people, she didn't try to approach me.
Yamashina sensei was also looking at me frequently at the same time as well, for some reason she seems to come over here.
"Ano…. Kotaro-Kun. I want you to help me a little…."
"Ah, I am sorry Tomo-chan sensei. I have something to do after this."
"Eeh…. such thing…."
Yamashina sensei hangs her head down with [Gan] like those SFX from the manga.
Looking at Yamashina sensei in this condition, I whispered "See you tomorrow" in a low voice, this time her face suddenly brightened with [PAAAN!]. She so easily understood.
After leaving school, I hurried towards the place where Ema was waiting for me. When I arrive there I can see a long-haired blonde beauty already waiting there, when she noticed me, she rushed up to me with a happy face like a faithful dog.
"Ah, Kotaro-kun!"
Ema runs toward me while shaking her abundant breast and blonde hair. She stands out at our meeting place right in front of the station.
"Ehehe, Kotaro-kun. *Gyuu"
"Yes yes, *Gyu"
"Nn…. Kotaro-Kun un…."
Ema speaks like a spoiled child. The people around us were looking toward us and seems like they want to said [What the hell with this baka couple, I will think so too.
"Then, then Kotaro-Kun. Should we go…."
The destination has already been decided. It is a love hotel.
Because I already lied to Sayaka-san that I had already broken up with Ema, I can't take her to my house anymore. However, Ema-san didn't invite me to her apartment. I didn't know why though.
"Nee, Ema. the love hotel is good, but, if we use Ema's apartment we don't need to spend money no? Why didn't we do that?
"That, that, that…. Ano, that is because an adult onee-san has many secret…."
"….. is there a man staying there?"
"There is none at all!! There is no way that would happen! Except for Kotaro-kun I don't have any man at all….!"
Maa, I know Ema was earnest, I only want to tease her a little bit.
In her desperate state, Ema was speaking vehemently how much she loves me.
"Then, why can't I enter your apartment?"
"That…. ano…. Should I said…. It is a little bit of a mess…. Because I didn't want to destroy the illusion…. I will pay the hotel bill so….okay?"
"Un, maa, it is okay."
She looks awfully desperate.
To averted the topic Ema showed the bag that she held on her hands to me. It was a really big overnight bag, it was quite a huge bag she had after returning from work.
"Ne, Kotaro-kun. Hora, I brought a maid outfit today. Today Kotaro-kun will become my master~. So order me around a lot... ok?"
"maid clothes…. Why do you have such clothes?"
When I have sex with Ema, she always tries to please me by wearing various clothes and costumes.
Nurse uniform, Sailor uniform, shrine maiden clothes, a frilly dress that looks like a magical girl. …. I can still understand if she has the nurse and sailor uniform. One is her work uniform and the sailor uniform might be something from when Ema was a student. But, the shrine maiden, magical girl, and maid clothes…. I can't understand why she had these. However looking at blonde hair big breasted woman wearing a shrine maiden or sailor uniform was so moe, I was enjoying it too. That is why today at the love hotel I will have a lot of sex and teasing this big breasted blonde haired maid.
"Aan! Master is so…. Big!!"
"Good grief, what a lewd maid you are. To swallowed my meat stick and move your waist on your own."
"Aah…. I am sorry Master…. Annn!"
I was in high spirits.
Because of my busy daily life, I wasn't able to make a pass to new girls. When I was violating Sakuya at the hideout, after I cum inside her, she invites me on a date.
"Date?"
"Un, …. tomorrow is Saturday, isn't it? When I think about it, I have never gone on a date with Kotaro-kun so far…. Ah, by any chance did you have something you need to do tomorrow….?"
"No, I am free tomorrow. …. that reminds me that I have never go to date with Sakuya…."
"… re,really!? Can we go to date tomorrow!?"
"O, ou…. Uwa, your spirit suddenly rise"
While shaking her boobs, Sakuya embrace me happily.
"Date…. Date with Kotaro-kun…."
she muttered [hehehe~] bewitchingly. She seems to be delighted that she was able to go on a date with me.
However, I have never gone to a date with a girl before. Where should we go? Watching a movie? Then go shopping? Going to karaoke and then walking around a park? And the last one we will go to a love hotel.
Ah, I have a good idea.
"Sakuya, please dress up tomorrow."
"Un! Of course! Ehehe, should I wear cute clothes…. Or should I…."
"I think a skirt is good. wear a short one."
"So Kotaro-kun would like a skirt…. I bought this cute dress last time, I will wear it."
"And then you shouldn't wear any panties."
"Un! I will not wear any panties tomorrow…. Eh?"
Sakuya smiling face suddenly froze.
"I want you to come without wearing any panties. Hora, a man will be attracted to something like that."
"Eh… is, is that so….? But…. that…. Without panty…."
"I want to see~!! I want to see Sakuya wearing cute clothes, without wearing any panty underneath~! well, Sakura is that a no on no pantys, otherwise there is no date."
"Eeeh!? That…. Un…. I understand. Tomorrow…. I…. will come…. Without …. Panty…."
"Thank you Sakuya! As expected of my girlfriend!"
"fue…."
When I hug Sakuya, I think her expression seems to loosen up.
Alright, tomorrow I will do a shame play with no panties Sakuya. I am looking forwards to it. I see a date huh. It is good, isn't it?
Saturday.
When I arrive at the meeting place, Sakuya is already there.
It was the morning of early summer. Sakuya was wearing a white dress that seems to match the refreshing wind and dazzling sun, it feels like the beautiful girl was right out from a scene of a movie.
Her dress length was above her knee and only reaches around the center of her thighs. her white legs that peeped out from her dress look slim and soft.
This beautiful girl while blushing slightly had been showing a behavior where she was minding about her hem for too long.
It seems like she really came without wearing any panties.
"Sakuya."
When she heard my voice, she twitched for a moment, but when she sees that it was me, she feels relieved.
"It seems like you come without any panties as ordered. Good, good."
"U, un. But…. it is so embarrassing…. And it feels cool"
"Isn't that good?"
"A, auuu.."
Sakuya shrinkle up embarrassedly.
But, when I hold her hand and said to her 'then let's go', her face brightened and grasped my hand tightly in return.
Like this, I lead Sakuya who wasn't wearing any underwear around all day long.
I decided to do some window shopping in this place there are a lot of stairs and people. Looking at Sakuya's bashful expression it made my thing stiffened. To think that this beautiful high school girl didn't wear any panties while having a date with her boyfriend.
Really, this big lewd perverted high school girl.
"you really are a big lewd perverted high school girl…"
"Ah…. auu…. It is because…. Kotaro-kun…."
When we are at a blind spot where people can't see I instantly message Sakuya's ass, Sakuya's eyes become damped and her face was red hot because of shyness.
I touch Sakuyas ass over her thin one-piece dress. This is so fun.
Even though Sakuya looks embarrassed, her breath gradually grew wild…
When I summoned the Remote Controller to check Sakuya Parameter, her lust level already reached 73 points.
Kukuku…. This woman, it seems like she got turned on because she didn't wear any panties.
"Ko, Kotaro-kun….? Why does your smiling face look so bad…? What, what is the matter….?"
"Sakuya, come over here"
"Hya! This place…."
I lead Sakuya by hand toward the back alley.
Even though there are a lot of people walking on the street, but this place was the blind spot and can't be seen from the other side.
I made Sakuya Stand up before I crouch down.
In this position, Sakuya's white thighs that are peeking out from her dress were right in front of my eyes.
Her thighs look delicious it was if they were tempting me to attack her at once, however, I try to endure it and ask her to roll up her dress.
"Sakuya, hold on the rim of your dress. Yes like that, then just lift it up slowly…."
"Ko, Kotaro-kun…. It is embarrassing…."
Sakuya shakes her head while saying 'no, no', but when I repeat my order, she raises the hem of her dress slowly.
Before long, her bare thigh, pussy was exposed right in front of my eyes. Without any underwear, Sakuya cute vagina was exposed right in front of me.
It already becomes wet with her love juice.
"Sakuya is so lewd…. This place has already become this wet."
"That…. Hyan!"
I stretched out my finger towards Sakuya's pussy, when I stretch it open, Sakuya screams out with delight.
I insert my finger and stir inside her, Sakuya Embraces me as if she was overcome with emotion.
"Ya…. yan…. Don't…. In such a place…."
"Even if Sakuya said something like that. Sakuya's meat hole was swallowing my finger as if it didn't want me to separate with it."
"Yaaa…."
Even though Sakuya was raising a cute protest, however, her body didn't reject me and accepted my caress. I insert my 2nd finger inside her meat hole and her slimy meat hole tightened on both of my fingers.
"Sakuya is so cute, Hora, let's kiss. Raise your head."
"Kotaro-kun…. N…. Ncuu."
When Sakuya raises her head, I kiss her lips and entangle our tongue while moving my finger in her pussy. She seems to already be in heat. I was also getting excited too. My dick has already swelled up like a balloon and it feels painful.
I wonder if we'll end up doing it here….
When I thought about such a thing, I can hear a footstep approaching here steadily.
No good, is someone coming here!?
"Sakuya…. There is someone coming. We must leave….Nn!"
"Kotaro-kun…. Kotaro-kun…. Amu…. chu…."
Sakuya who was still in heat doesn't seem to be able to hear my voice. She uses her arm to embracing me while seeking my tongue and intertwined with it. The footstep sound was getting closer and closer. From the sound of it, it seems like a group of two people. From the sound of their conversation that I heard, it seems like the two of them are women.
"…. then, when I wear maid clothes he starts to become so aroused~. He attacks me like a beast~"
"Ema is the same as usual…. Aren't you being too excited after you finally get a boyfriend for the first time?"
"Even though you said something like that~. didn't you also finally get your first boyfriend, Tomoko? You are speaking so fondly about your boyfriend as well~. Ah, but because it is a student you can't go out openly in public~"
"That is right…. But, when he graduates, we will not be a student and teacher anymore. I will endure until then…."
... this voice, I feel like I've heard it somewhere.
Or should I said that this voice was so familiar.
While I am thinking about this familiar voice, I was flustered trying to separate from Sakuya. But, Sakuya was clinging at me more while shaking her head.
"Kotaro-kun…. More…. I want more…."
"Sakuya, it is not good now. Rather it is really bad right now. Calm down a little bit and get off…. N amu!"
My resistance was in vain, Sakuya lips were covering up my lips.
And the footsteps were drawing near.
And at last, the group of two women was taking a turn at the corner of the back alley…. And when the couple see the figure of me and Sakuya kissing passionately, I can hear the sound of them trying to suppress their voice.
I look toward the 2 women from the corner of my eyes.
Even though their style was different, the two of them were beautiful women that can attract anyone's attention when they walk down downtown.
The two of them were Hanayashiki Ema and Yamashina Tomoko.
They were surprised when they see me and Sakuya, and as if they already agreed upon it beforehand they harmonized said
""…Kotaro-kun?""
And then as they heard about my name being uttered by their best friend next to them, they stare at each other face and raise a question.
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
Now, Etozawa Kotaro-kun.
Was in a pinch
11 For World Peace
Inside a family restaurant, I was forced to sit on one of the table, I didn't know what will happen to me as I glance towards the three women that were sitting on the same table as me as they look at me too.
Silent.
Ema, Tomoko and Sakuya were silent.
They were staring at me silently.
"… then, let's order something. I think I will like a hamburger steak…."
"Kotaro-kun, please explain what on earth happens here. If you didn't say it, sensei will get angry you know."
Yamashina Tomoko was getting to the point, leading the interrogation.
"Kotaro-kun…. You are so cruel, even though you have me…."
This time it was Hanayashiki Ema who was sobbing in sorrow. In the first place, why Ema and Yamashina sensei together? About this question, apparently the two of them have been friends since high school and now when they finally become members of society they still go out together from time to time.
What inconvenient development! Which reminds me these two were of the same age….
.
"Kotaro-kun…., it was a lie, isn't it. For you to go out with Yamashina-sensei…. and this women….
Sakuya eyes become filled with tears while clinging next to me.
Probably because we were given out a strange atmosphere, after we are directed to this table, the waitress doesn't even come to bring water.
Sakuya was next to me. While Ema and Yamashina sensei sat on the opposite of us. I was completely surrounded!
"Nee, Kotaro-Kun. …. Kotaro-kun's girlfriend was me, right? These two people…. They are just having delusions right? It was like that, right? Ne?"
While Sakuya was clinging onto me desperately she speaks vehemently.
Or should I said what Sakuya said made the situation become much worse, It was like she was declaring that she was a legal wife competing with Ema and Yamashina sensei.
"…. Mizuhara-san, aren't you getting too close? Kotaro-Kun dislikes it too."
Looking at how Sakuya was clinging on me, Yamashina sensei was also giving her honest opinion. Then, Sakuya turned around facing Yamashina sensei while still clinging on me.
"There is no way Kotaro-Kun will hate it…. Yamashina sensei was in wrong, after all, Kotaro-Kun loves me, he even said that we will get married."
"Mar, Marriage….!?"
"Ueee!?"
Yamashina sensei and Ema raise their voice in surprise. It seems like they were surprised by Sakuya's remark, however, Yamashina sensei was the first to recovered.
"Fu, fu~n…. Ma, it is just some silly promise between students…. Mizuhara-san must be mistaken. Because Kotaro-Kun's favorite is me. As evidence, Kotaro-Kun was loving me so much."
"Loving….!? su, such thing…. Did Yamashina sensei seduce him? Because Kotaro-Kun is kind so he can't refuse her."
"That is not true at all! Isn't it Mizuhara-san the one that approaching Kotaro-Kun and annoying him?"
"That is false accusation….!"
Oooh, it becomes a battle. Will it become pandemonium?
Yamashina sensei glares toward Sakuya across the table. Probably because their love for me was so high that they didn't blame me for my adultery, rather it seems like it was going down the path where they will fight against each other.
It feels like I was watching other people's affairs.
Maa, I had a feeling something like this will happen someday. Even if I have to hide it, it is not so thoroughly.
But, looking at this state, it will be hard to have a harem play. I wonder what I should do.
Finally, Ema who was crying in sorrow finally participate in this battle.
"Fuee…. Kotaro-kun. I, I will do anything you want. As long as Kotaro-kun wishes it, I will do it, that is why, please don't throw me away~…"
"Eh, Ema! …. even though you are my best friend, it is only Kotaro-kun that I will not hand over. It was Ema that is to blame too…. I am sorry…. Please break up with Kotaro-kun…."
"No~…. I don't want to…. Hueee…."
"Kotaro-kun girlfriend was me! As for you Yamashina sensei…. Isn't Kotaro-kun younger than you? Even for Kotaro-kun it will be much better for him to stay together with someone of the same age!"
The fighting scene continued.
It has gradually become troublesome. At first, I was watching the development curiously, but, as the story developed, it became gloomier.
The best friends and even the student and teacher were quarrying for love and the bond was broken apart.
It is a sad thing.
I must not let them fight and should strive for world peace.
When I think about it, the original cause was me after all, for now, I summoned the remote controller to calm them down.
Should I raise their passion to shut them up? While thinking so I look at the remote controller, …. and I notice the remote controller change again.
…. did the LCD become bigger?
At the remote controller upper part now. Before the LCD already taken of the controller main body, but now it already took of the controller main body.
At the bottom of it the up and down, triangle and inverted triangle shaped button has disappeared, and it was replaced with [Decision] button with a cross key on it. When I look at the side carefully, there is a [Back] button.
Even though I was puzzled about the change, I press on the decision button for now and the LCD part displayed.
-----------------
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
-----------------
Hanayashiki Ema[Child making mode]Off
Family Love… 83
Love… 100
Lust… 21
Loyalty… 48
Yamashina Tomoko[Child making mode]Off
Family Love… 75
Love… 100
Lust… 13
Loyalty… 37
Mizuhara Sakuya[Child Making Mode]Off
Family Love… 78
Love… 100
Lust… 56
Loyalty… 51
-----------------
….3 people at the same time! Moreover, the target of the remote control was me now, in other words, even if it didn't touch the body of the targeted people the parameter will still be shown. This remote controller had to be enchanted.
Above all, I need to pay attention to the new parameter.
Loyalty, eh.
Every time I wished for something, the Parameter I wished for was added.
No, this is my power. This power reflected on my wish. It was the power to realize what I wished for. This remote controller.
When I twiddle with the cross keys, the cursor appears beside my name, it moves in response to the cross keys. I move the cursor toward Sakuya name and pushed the decision button.
Then the cursor now moves into the column of the parameter now.
I lowered the cursor on the loyalty parameter and raise its numerical value. The Loyalty value that was at 51 points slowly raise to 60, 70, 80 points and finally stop on 100.
I raise the loyalty for Hanayashiki ema and Yamashina Tomoko to 100 points the same way as well.
With this, the loyalty of all the member was 100, but….
After I finish with the remote controller I raise my head to look at the table the noise from a short while ago already stopped. These girls who were just a moment ago glaring and raising their voices against each other were now looking at me with an anxious look. What happens now?
"…. what's wrong, everyone?"
When I call out to them, Sakuya asks me anxiously.
"A, ano…. Because we have argued with each other…. That…. is Kotaro-kun become displeased with us….?"
Yamashina sensei also followed up meekly too.
"I'm sorry. If we have annoyed Kotaro-kun…. The one that was fitting for Kotaro-kun. Kotaro-kun should be the one that decided on it…."
Ema still has tears in her eyes like before but, she still looks at me pitifully.
"*Hiks…. If Kotaro-kun said that he didn't need me I will be sad…. I am so sad that I feel like dying, but…. I will not appear in front of Kotaro-kun again…."
The girls who were quarreling against each other because of me so far suddenly pay attention to my behavior.
This is the power of 100 points of loyalty!
I try to guess the power of loyalty.
It was certain that numerical value was for their loyalty to me. The jealousy of the other girl and the desire to monopolize me still remained on the girls. But, because their loyalty toward me increased, it was being suppressed and controlled so it didn't come out on this table.
With their love parameter on 100 points, the girls will surely listen to me.
But, it was because the girls were so in love with me that they will listen to me.
However, if I request them to 'part from me' or 'can I go out with other girls?' they will probably reject it.
But this loyalty parameter is different.
They will probably hear any of my requests. Even if it was something like asking them to kill themselves, they will really do it.
Dangerous, This loyalty parameter was so dangerous.
I look around the three beautiful girls that were sitting on the table slowly. The three of them were looking at me tearfully. Whoever I choose, all of them will accept it.
I slowly open my mouth.
"I can't do this. It was not possible for me to choose from. I like everyone here. There is no way I can choose one girl out of all of you."
At the moment when I said 'like', Sakuya, Ema, and Yamashina senseis faces became red and there is a joyful expression on their faces.
"That is why everyone will be my girlfriend. Is that ok? Because I will love all of you equally, so I want everyone to get along with each other too. That is what I wish…."
Hearing my words, Sakuya represented everyone, snuggle towards me quietly.
"Kotaro-kun…. Un, I, will get along well with everyone. That is why…. I will feel happy if I can get loved by Kotaro-kun at the same time."
Yamashina sensei was nodding *Un *Un hearing Sakuya's words.
Ema said 'Yes~, everyone will get along! I didn't want to fight with Tomoko. Kotaro-Kun was kind….' while smiling.
Easy.
It was too easy.
With this, it was possible for me to have a harem play. When I think about it this way, my suppressed crotch start to throb.
I did like to line up all these beautiful girls and fuck them in turns.
The place…., I think my house should be good.
"Then, everyone. I will love everyone as a celebration for everyone reconciled with each other."
Hearing my words, the 3 of them nodded their head in rapture
I take the 3 beautiful girls home.
On our way home, probably because I ordered them to get along with each other, the 3 of them were getting along with each other as ordered. Just like they are old friends, the girls were chatting lively.
The topic was mainly about me, like 'Kotaro-kun was good isn't it?' 'yes' or something like this. When their loyalty was so high they will blindly think positively about me.
When we arrive home, the front door opened.
When Sayaka-san looks at me and smiles and said 'ah, welcome back. Kotaro-kun….' shortly after she notices there are 3 girls behind me, or should I said she notices Ema and her face stiffened.
"A, ano Kotaro-kun…. Didn't you and Hanayashiki-san…. Broke up….?"
"Sayaka-san. These girls, all of them are my girlfriends."
I introduce all my girlfriends to Sayaka-san. Sayaka-san doesn't seem to understand the meaning of what I said and seems to be confused.
I summoned the Remote Controller while glancing sideway looking at that.
-----------------
Etozawa Kotaroboost 3/3
-----------------
Etozawa Sayaka[Child Making Mode]Off
Family Love … 100
Love … 100
Lust … 2
Loyalty … 33
-----------------
Umu, Sayaka-san loyalty was only 33 point eh. It is so low.
I operate the remote controller and raise Sayaka-san loyalty to 100 points. Once again I said, 'all of these girls are my girlfriends. From now on, I intend to put my cock inside everyone.'
I also introduced Sayaka-san to the girls behind me.
"This is Sayaka-san. Ema already met her right? She is my stepmother, well she was more like a lover to me. Everyone, please get along well."
Because Sayaka-san's loyalty was maxed, she didn't have any problem with my words. She perceives everything I said as reality and accept it.
"Ara ara, Kotaro-kun was so bad. To say we are lovers, it is so embarrassing.."
Sayaka-san seems to be happy and made *iyan *iyan sound and go to greet the other 3 girls.
They were saying 'nice to meet you' or 'please treat me well' something like that, it was a peaceful atmosphere, and then I ask Sayaka-san.
"Sayaka-san, where is Kaori?"
"That child went to school since there is a club activity. She should return in the afternoon."
Un, I see. Yoshi, I will introduce Kaori to them later on.
I urge Sayaka-san and everyone to go inside the house.
Yoshi, who should I violate first.
XXX
The sounds of water splashing and lustful moaning resounding throughout the living room. there was currently four beautiful women with obscene expressions on their faces.
"ah,yaaa.…! Mizuhara-san, no not at that place…! please don't insert your finger desu…!"
"sensei's breasts are very naughty desu ne….
waa…it's already got this wet…"
as Sakuya and Yamashina sensei, were letting out lewd voices on the sofa.
Sakuya was sucking the nipple of yamashina sensei, and putting her finger in and out of sensei's pussy.
"ah…i'm…going to…cum again…!"
"fufufu…sensei wa kawai desu…cumming from a student's finger….is it good?…i can do it again and again"
white sexy limbs entangle each other, the breasts and stomach which seems to be soft, letting the penis rub in-between will make one cum quickly. both of them showing off something like a hot lesbian play, even though the two people aren't lesbian in particular I told them that "I want to see a lesbian play of Sakuya and Tomoko "
As I sat on the opposite side of the sofa watching the forbidden lesbian play between teacher-student play my meat rod was throbbing, enjoying the feeling of wrapped between the tongues of Ema and Sayaka who let out happy voices enjoying their heads being strocked.
"fuaaa...koutarou-kun has become really stiff…while seeing Tomoko and Sakuya's lesbian play…"
"dirty juices are leaking from the tip…ah…chu…kotaro-san…i'm already…"
while watching the lesbian play of Sakuya and yamashina sensei, Ema and Sayaka were giving me a Fellatio.
Both of them completely nude.
I was burying my penis in between their big boobs.
I took a look at the opposite side to see two beautiful women entangling each other. looking down at my lower body, two women are licking my towering penis.
this is what I wanted!
"HAA... this is incredible Sayaka, Ema...I'm going to cum soon..."
the two bishoujo's after hearing me started picking up the pace. A pleasant sensation was transmitted threw my lower back, and finally, I made the two stop servicing.
while rubbing my Dick 「shikoshiko」, I made the two of them open their mouth.
"Ema, Sayaka...open your mouth...I'll let a ton of semen inside your mouth...I'm cumming !!!"
"Ah..!!"
"hyaa..."
「byurubyurubyuru」as the semen launched from my penis, I make a mess of the two beauties.
To catch my semen, the two beauties open their mouth wide.
so I started to fire semen aiming at the tongue inside their mouth.
Even I was surprised by the amount of semen that I let out after the ejaculation ended the semen was filled in both ema and Sayaka-san.
"fuu...thank you for letting out so much"
"Ah...Koutarou's semen"
"It has a naughty taste to it..."
After that, the two wring out the remaining semen out from my penis into their mouths. I didn't command them to do it, after that the two exchanged semen mouth to mouth and tasting it together. Looking at the women kissing with their tongue's which is full of my semen.
The intolerable desire to ravage them increased. Is it because of my order 『Everyone should get along with each other』.
Everyone was on good terms, tasting my semen and doing lesbian play. Looking at them I felt aroused.
Ema and Sayaka san were pressing their breasts against each other while kissing in excitement.
as their breast's where making 「munyumunyu」sound.
Even though I just cummed my penis started to become hard again.
Also Today I haven't used the boost button yet, after all, there wouldn't be a man who wouldn't become erect again in this erotic atmosphere.
my penis started pulsating 『bing bing』.
「so, from which pussy should I start from...」
I muttered while looking at, Sakuya and yamashina sensei lesbian play and ema and Sayaka's perverted eyes.
「koutarou-san...if you like, please use my pussy」
「koutarou-kun...its so painful... I want Kotaro-Kun to ravish me」
「I also can't stand it anymore... I want Kotaro-Kun's semen」
「auuu...k-Kotaro-Kun look.sensei has become like this...my mind is becoming strange..」
Sayaka, Ema, Sakuya, Yamashina sensei...all of them are spreading their pussies and begging for me to ravish them. All four pussies are different from each other, the only commonality between them is how their pussys are convulsing expecting my penis.
my penis cannot take it anymore.
while looking at the four people 「jaaa...minna everyone put their hands on the sofa and push your ass over here.」
selecting a single person looks difficult in this situation
so why not just eat them equally
XXX
「umu, the view looks magnificent」
four different types of beauties who are showing their asses here.
I was burning that sight into my memory.
there are various types of pussy here.
small and lovely one.
smooth and slippery one.
inviting lewd adult like one.
one who had hair growing while the other didn't have one.
however each and every pussy looks lovely.
compared to what I say on the net where there was a lot of darkish colored pussy, I would not get tired of using these pussies.
「Tomoko sensei enormous amount of pussy juice is leaking out of you. Was Sakuya's finger that good?」
「a,auu...」
out of the four, I bring my face close and sniff Yamashina-sensei's pussy which was bullied by Sakuya's fingers which sensei responded with an embarrassed voice. Her pussy is small compared to the other three while sniffing at it my rock hard penis started twitching, there was no hair. since it did not grow. that is my 24-year-old sensei.
「sakuya-san...I think you bullied Tomo-chan too much? her pussy is this wet already」
「fufufu yamashima-sensei was so cute...Hya!!」
while speaking I inserted my finger into Sakuya-san's vagina which got swallowed easily. The lewd hole started to tighten with 『kyun kyun』 sound when my finger got inserted. soon the vagina got wet『toro toro』which gave a pleasant sensation to my fingers there was thin hair growing near the pink meat hole of an innocent girl makes me want to violate her so badly.
「Ema-san Sayaka-san...waaa, you both got this wet. I wonder licking my penis made you this excited」
「ahh, Kotaro-san」
「fuwa...it's embarassing」
Sayaka-san had a thick black public hair near her pubis while ema-san contained golden-colored public hair. which was shaved leaving a little trace of pubic hair which creates a 『sawa sawa』sound when it stroke it.
「Ann...it you stroke that much...ann...ann!!」
「kotaro-Kun, if you stroke it that much I'll become perverted...」
while listening to the perverted moans of these women I became excited, now who should I put it in first.
Yosh, let's start putting it from here.
I'll start by putting it in ema who is on the left.
I grabbed ema's waist, to put my cock into her 『doro doro』pussy which swallowed it with a 『zubu zubu』 sound as if I was waiting for my rock hard meat stick.
I instantly start to feel the pleasure from the soft tightened pussy.
「ahh...hyaa...! PENIS-SAMA KITAAA...」
ema raises her voice in joy.
I start to intensely bang her from behind with my penis and about the fifth time I pull out my penis from her pussy.
「Ahh..Yaa...Don't remove it...」
「next is Sayaka-san.who is going to get violated」
「Ahh...aaa!! something big is coming inside...」
I start moving to the right to violate Sayaka-san. The tightness of her pussy is different compared to Ema. It tightens gently, at the same time I feel as if it is trying to squeeze out every drop of semen that I have, this pussy is almost like Sayaka-san.
After 5 bangs I removed my penis and moved to Sakuya.
since I tried tasting them this way, I had a fun time while comparing the difference between them
As they start to shake their asses in pleasure, my penis got tightened up in their pussy, it started twitching 『kyun kyun』with an urge to release semen...
「fuwaa!! koutarou-kun amazing...it's bigger than usual...!」
「sakuya too your pussy is tighter than usual... you're excited more than usual right」
I almost felt that I would ejaculate unintentionally, so I held back and inserted into yamashina sensei's pussy.
Yamashina sensei small hole accepts my penis and starts to change form to make it compatible.
As expected after all its a pussy of an older woman. As her vagina accepts with『kitsu kitsu』sound of my penis which is being suffocated being to hold the ejaculation.
「fuu...! Tomo-chan has become my exclusive meat hole」
「ann..!ann,.,! aa...yes Tomoko has become Kotaro-kun's exclusive meat hole...hiyaaa...!」
a perverted 『guchi guchi guchi』sound starts to echo in the living room.
I start to ram my penis into their holes alternatively.
first, I started to go right side and after that round is done I start moving towards the left. I still have decided not to ejaculate yet.
it's a Russian roulette after all.
like that doing many times...I'm almost at my limit soon, inserted into the ema's pussy.
「CUMMING!!!!」
「ahh...aaa!! its started coming into me, Kotaro-Kun is going dokudoku inside me...」
It seems that ema is joyfully accepting my ejaculation with her pussy.
my spine started shivering 『BIKU BIKU』since I ran out of power,
「Ah...ema-san I'm envious...」
「ema-san has a happy face right now」
the women who did not receive my ejaculation started to look ema-san with an envious expression.
fufufu, Don't worry everyone, I still have a boost which I can use for 3 times up my sleeve.
I started to click with 「POCHI」sound,
「Ah,nya!? it, it started to become big again...」
「did you think that I would end it like this? because I'm planning to full everyone's pussy with my semen today」
The remote control is called and I pressed the boost button again, after that, the feeling of ejaculation that I had disappeared, my son started to become hyper and started up again so I thrust into ema's vagina where I left off.
「yosh, next is Sayaka san...after that who should I pick I wonder...?」
「ann...! ann,! Kotaro-Kun is amazing」
I pull out from ema san's semen dripping vagina and started entering into Sayaka san.
even though I just ejaculated my penis increases the sensation even more while looking at the panting Sayaka-san and then, I started to fill my semen in each and every one of them.
all that was left in my head was FUCK...FUCK...FUCK...
I started to pant while holding my penis while all the beauties are collapsed due to the pleasure.
eventually, I finally released my fourth ejaculation into Sakuya's pussy, it was the end of vaginal ejaculation for all the members.
while panting I rolled looking at the exhausted beauties who were having semen spilling vagina,
I felt satisfied looking at the site, at that time the door at the entrance opened.
「I'm home-...aare? do we have guests?」
IT'S KAORU,
my step sister is finally home. ( ͡ ͜ʖ ͡)
I could not suppress the grin on my face,
I finally finished eating the main dish now its time for dessert.
12 Etozawa Kaoru
「Okaa-saーn? Do we have gueーsts?」
Kaoru who has come home is approaching the living room.
In that living room, the beautiful girls that I loved were covered in a white cloudy liquid, feeling satisfyingly relieved with breathless expressions.
I am going to wait near the door to greet Kaoru. I told the girls to keep quiet.
And then, finally, Kaoru enter the living room.
「Ah, I'm home onii-chan… e… ehh!? Why are you naked!? Huh? What! More like why is that woman… naked…? Eh? Huh? Okaa-san…?」
「Yea… Welcome back Kaoru. I was waiting you know」
As soon as she entered the living room, Kaoru raised her voice in surprise and her whole body stiffened.
Well, that is a given. She has come home to a house where four nude women dressed in exhausted faces, each soiled and dripping with white semen from between their legs. Not to mention, one of these women was her own mother.
And this "I" who she calls her dear stepbrother – tightly embrace Kaoru with a refreshing smile on my face as my erection is swelling up. Nn~ She smells nice. It is a bittersweet smell.
「Huh… no…! Wh, wait a minute onii-chan! Eh? Eh?」
Suddenly, like Kaoru was embarrassed from being hugged by a naked man, or maybe it was to escape the erect pole that pressed against her uniform, she shook her body in an attempt to escape.
I held her tightly and summoned the Rimokon.
-------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 2/3
-------------------
Etozawa Kaoru [CONCEIVE・MODE]ON
Affection 100
Romance .. 21
Lust ... 9
Loyalty .. 32
-------------------
Sakuya, Ema, and all the other's parameters appeared as well, but the only necessary one, for now, was Kaoru's. I quickly manipulate her parameters using the Rimokon with my fingers.
Kaoru's parameters have not been tampered with since the previous stages of my Rimokon, that's why her LOVE value that was previously at 100 has turned into Affection 100, and the new Romance value, in turn, has become low. This makes her love me as a family member, but it does not seem to make her see me as a man.
Okay, so, I guess I will adjust Romance and put it at 100 as well.
Let's also put [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF at the same time.
「Ah… oniichan…, don't… in such a place… I mean, these women, what happened…? Why is Okaa-san naked…」
When Romance capped out at MAX, Kaoru who had been struggling in my arms quickly became quiet.
For some reason, the value of Lust also increased to nearly 50, as if it was linked with Romance. Or perhaps, maybe she got excited from being embraced by me who was naked.
Kaoru, she's a naughty child!
「Kaoru, these people are my cute and lovely lovers, you see. Of course, that includes Sayaka-san too.」
「Eh… what… what are you saying… Onii-chan…」
While still hugging Kaoru, I place the cursor atop the Loyalty parameter and raise it.
This Loyalty value which was 32, slowly rises until it eventually reaches 100.
When it peaked, I separated my arms from Kaoru.
The freed Kaoru did not try to run away but instead stared intently at my face.
This stepsister who has now fallen in love with me, who would now listen to everything I said, this was the completion of the stepsister who accepts all of me.
「Kaoru」
When I speak out, Kaoru shivers.
「Wh, What is it…? Onii-chan…」
「Onii-chan and these women, simply put, have had sex」
「S-sex…」
「Was it a little early for you to see this, Kaoru? Onii-chan loves every one of these girls, and they all accept each other, too. It's kind of like an agreement. 」
「Agreement…」
「Yeah. But it seems it was a little embarrassing for you to see, Kaoru, I'm sorry.」
I say so and hug Kaoru again.
It is probably because she has returned home from club activities, but a smell of sweat floats faintly in the air and it tickles my nostrils. This is the sweet-smelling scent of a young girl. My erect dick begins to feel good when it is rubbed against Kaoru's school uniform.
Kaoru who was the one I embraced, despite the situation, returned the embrace with a spellbound face.
「Something like that… Onii-chan apologizing…」
「So you see, Kaoru. The truth is, I was actually waiting for you」
I whisper to Kaoru's ear.
「Onii-chan, you see, also likes Kaoru. To the extent that I want to ravage her. Nee, Kaoru can also be my girlfriend. I want to have my cock inside Kaoru's cunt…」
Kaoru who listened to my disgusting confession, "bikuri", trembled with her body… And then, she hugged me even more tightly.
「Re, Really…? Kaoru will become Onii-chan's girlfriend…? I'm glad. I also want to be Onii-chan's girlfriend…」
「A~aa, Kaoru can be Onii-chan's girlfriend. I will fuck you like I did everyone else. I will fill your pussy to the brim with sperm. Does that make you happy?」
「Yup! …It makes me happy, I can be Onii-chan's girlfriend」
Kaoru no longer has droplets of tears in the corner of her eyes, and she hugs me tightly as if trying to project her happiness unto me. However, even if she said these things out of her own will, I'm really the worst, aren't I?
Kaoru and I stood In this pose where we embrace each other closely, when unnoticed, a figure drew near that gently hugs Kaoru's shoulder. It was Sayaka-san's tender embrace.
「Kaoru, good for you. Did you love Kotaro-san this much?」
「Okaa-san… yeah, I love onii-chan so much!」
Looking around, I could see that all the other girls blessed us with a full smile on their faces and muttering things like「that talk was so niceー…」. That is the power of having put Loyalty at MAX. Amazing.
「Then, Kaoru, let me introduce you to my girlfriends. Get along well with them, it would make me happy if everyone made friends」
「Ah, yes… I will make friends with everyone…」
Seemingly reluctant to leave my side, she was inspired by my words and parted from me anyway. She faced Ema and the others and lowered her head in a bow.
「Everyone, nice to meet you. My name is Etozawa Kaoru, and I am my Onii-chan's girlfriend. I would be glad if we could all get along well.」
In such a state, Ema, Sakuya, and Yamashina-sensei said words like she's cute~ let's work together~ so peaceful~, and it seems like Kaoru was warmly welcomed.
Kaoru was embarrassed as she was greeted by everyone, so I approached her and reach out my hand to touch her… I gently rub Kaoru's ass.
It is a thin ass that doesn't have a lot of meat, but it is still tender and soft. Even if I massage it hard enough that it should hurt, she does not show any pain. Rather, she looks happily up at me with moist eyes.
「Well then, Kaoru. It's about time you give me that virgin pussy」
「Ah… yes… I'm, that it is onii-chan who will be my first… I'm happy…」
I bury my hands in Kaoru's skirt, and further down inside her underwear, I reach for her secret place.
While I enjoyed watching the twitching Kaoru as I crawled over her with my fingers, as soon as I reached that inner place and touched it, it was already wet. I smiled.
On the sofa.
Kaoru that is now naked is sandwiched between Sayaka-san and Sakuya-san and was receiving a woman's caress.
「Ah… ya~… Okaa-san, that place is…」
「Ufufu, Kaoru-chan is cute… But soon Kotaro-san's dick will enter inside this place here. If you do not loosen it up properly…」
「Yep, yep, Kotaro-Kun is amazing you know… But just relax, ok? Because it is going to feel very good… chu~」
「Ya~ … n… Ah…! Sakuya-san, don't…! My breast… hia~!」
Kaoru's small body jumped when her tiny chest was kissed by Sakuya.
Thin legs had been spread open and her vagina was on display, I watched as Sayaka-san was gently caressing her daughter's secret place with her fingers.
Kaoru's pussy that was already wet twitches and seems to greedily ask for more.
「Ara~ara, it's become like this… Does Okaa-san's finger feel good…?」
With a "Chupuri" sound, every time Sayaka-san's white thin finger strokes her daughter's slit, it sounds very lewd.
I'm sitting on the sofa, being caressed from both sides by Ema and Yamashina-sensei while watching this nasty forbidden relationship between a mother and daughter.
The two of them are serving me energetically with their abundantly sized breasts, to make me comfortable. And clinging onto me like this from both sides, it's like I'm tangled up with a feeling of the softness of their female bodies. The sight of the dirty scene playing out in front of me has already made pre-cum drip out of the tip of my excited dick.
「Ah~… Kotaro-Kun, again… it is getting so hard…」
「Looking at my mother and sister's sexy appearance, I guess I got excited…? Wa… it's already slimy… amazing~… 」
Ema was unable to stand it and began to rub with her fingers on my glans. My pre-cum and the female fluids from having had sex with four people earlier began to mix together on my glans with the help of Ema's thin and comfortable fingers.
My upper arm was forced into the suffocating breasts of Yamashina-sensei, as she watched the situation caused by Ema while muttering 「Ema is always sneaky…」, she reached for my dick as well.
「Wa~ … I'm nervous」
「It feels good? Nee, Kotaro-kun…?」
Ema and Yamashina-sensei's hot breaths were caressing the nape of my neck from either side of me, as their hands worked synchronously and giving me a handjob.
Slender fingers touched my rod, gently groping it all the way from the glans to the scrotum.
It feels really good, but I'd say it is time for the dessert. Ema and Yamashina-sensei, I will have some lovey-dovey fun-time with you two later, again.
「Ema, Tomoko-sensei. Sorry, but, this next load will go inside Kaoru's vagina. Right? Kaoru」
The mother who was teasing her daughter's pussy, at this moment was busy giving Kaoru a deep kiss. By addressing her was only given the reply of「Au~… n…」followed by pants that overflowed to a heavy breathing.
And without me noticing, Sakuya had sneakily appeared by my side.
「A re? Sakuya, are you finished with Kaoru?」
「Ah, a-ha, ha… Sayaka-san and Kaoru-chan are huddled together and getting so excited… somehow, I only seem to be a burden for them…」
I see, no matter how you look at it, that mother and daughter duo is finally reaching the climax of their lesbian play.
It has turned into such passion that it was too much for Sakuya that she became reserved and came over to this side.
Well then, this parent-child relationship is on good terms. So I should gradually mix in with them. (TN: not sure)
「Sayaka-san, is she good to go?」
「Ah… ah, sorry Kotaro-san. Not good, I… I got carried away…」
Hearing my voice, Sayaka-san shyly answered back to me in an apology.
「Haha, it can't be helped. Kaoru is cute after all」
「Ee, truly… my cute, cute Kaoru… Good for you, Kaoru. You can give your virginity to Kotaro-san. You will be happy」
「Fu~a… yes… My, onii-chan, my first time will be given to onii-chan, I'm happy…」
Kaoru was smiling even as she felt the lingering pleasures, her face was warped into a blanked out expression, it was the smiling face of someone whose mind had stopped working.
I made my way towards Kaoru. Sayaka-san shifted her body and embraced Kaoru from behind and held her in her arms. She placed her gentle hand on top of Kaoru's head.
And then, she opens Kaoru's legs, and spreads her daughter's pussy open with her own fingers, as if to invite me.
「Kotaro-san, this here is Kaoru. She seems to be ready now… So please give her your cock」
「n… hau~… Onii-chan, Kaoru's place, it has turned out like this…」
It's served, one portion of a begging Kaoru. (TN: he's talking about the dessert from earlier)
Sayaka-san held her daughter's legs, Kaoru's body was trying to greet me by spreading her legs. I am going to indulge in everything.
Kaoru's body of thin flesh.
A junior high school girl's body.
This delicate body that was peculiar to a still-developing child looks like a little fairy. In a few years, is it going to become feminine and rich body like that of Sayaka-san? However, right now it is just a premature fruit.
I crouch and watch Kaoru's pussy carefully.
There is no hair growing at all, it is just a white and soft mound. The pretty slit which spreads under it is opened by the mother licentiously, and pink endearing meat is exposed to me.
The hole is so small to the extent that I become worried it might break if my cock was put inside. The pink clitoris was humbly small and was drenched in a liquid love juice.
"Rero~o" when I lick and taste this small vagina, 「Hyua~…!」, a voice that sounds like a sob leak out of Kaoru's mouth.
XXXXX
「This is the taste of my younger sister, huh…」
「O, Onii-chan… that's embarrassi~ing… 」
「How to put it. As an elder brother, I am going to taste my beloved little sister in all her entirety…! "Rerorerorero"」
「Hiya, hi~ya a a hh aaaa!! Ah, ah! Sto~ op…!!」
When I bite into Kaoru's most private part, lick her clitoris, and insert my tongue into the shallow hole, I make a lot of slurping noises as Kaoru's female juices start flowing and her loud voice becomes more intense.
With this, everything should be ready.
My ecstatic penis is placed on Kaoru's pink meat where I rub it a little, wetting the glans head. Kaoru who was now something like in heat stared like hypnotized with her dim eyes at the scene in front of her.
「Kaoru, it is time for onii-chan to put his dick inside her. Kaoru's "little sister pussy" is going to be fucked, and lots of semen is going to enter the womb.」
「Ah… the tip… is touching… it's kissing me… my girl parts, onii-chan's boy parts… they are kissing…」
「This is a cock. Listen Kaoru, my cock and your pussy are kissing. Can you say it?」
「Y, yes… Onii-chan's co, cock and… my, pussy is… kiss…ing… 」
Kaoru became embarrassed, but even so, she managed to repeat my words. Me, I was just more excited about making my younger sister spit out the lewd language.
「Look, I'm entering, Kaoru. When this thing enters… It's going to tear Kaoru's hymen」
「Un…, onii-chan. Is going to tear… hymen. It will be taken… a~uu…!!」
My ruthlessly aroused penis, "zubuzubu", squeezed its way into Kaoru's warm pussy.
It was as expected, she was indeed very tight.
But, even though she is a virgin, her hole got very wet, and along with this tightness, it stimulated my penis intensely.
This excitement from violating my stepsister makes my dick atrociously hard, and I can't help but plow deeper inside her.
Eventually, I met with resistance and got stuck, but as I greedily pushed my waist further,「A~hh! U~uu~…」, Kaoru who was unable to endure the pain, let her voice leak out.
Looking at her lower body, there was a stream of blood flowing from between her legs. Thanks for your virginity.
「Are you ok? Kaoru」
「Ah… yes… It hurts, but… more than that, there are lots of wonderful feelings for my onii-chan… It makes me happy…」
Kaoru says some adorable things, even though she has tears in her eyes.
Sayaka-san was also shedding tears of happiness from behind Kaoru, 「My little Kaoru…」, she is gently stroking her daughter's head.
She was so accepting of this, but I suppose with Loyalty MAX and Affection MAX, having a LOVEPEACE harem was not a completely unrealistic end-result. Well, it's not bad like this.
While I'm looking down upon this Kaoru who seems to be in pain, I summon the Rimokon to view her level of Lust.
Hmmm, just a little over 60, huh. "click" I press the button.
By operating the Rimokon I raise her Lust value to around 80, and Kaoru's body that held me inside her suddenly gave a spasm.
「Fu~a… ah… o- Nii-chan… amazing… suddenly… somehow, it feels really good… hyan!」
「Kaoru's pussy, too, it suddenly tightened so much. I feel that kyunkyun on my penis, it feels really good」
I quickly stretch my waist backward and then push my penis deep inside her.
Kaoru is unable to deal with this sudden pleasure. Her tongue is dangling out of her mouth as she pants, unable to make any words.
I was satisfied to see this appearance of my younger sister, I pull my waist back once more, and strike her insides again.
My back and forth rocking gradually increase in intensity.
I'm pounding hard into my sister's female hole, and her face was driveled with saliva. While this tight, tight pussy tried to push my dick out, I reached out my hands to Kaoru's flat chest and gripped a nipple gently: 「hi~yaaaa!」her voice has appeared.
「Fuwa… ah…! o-onii-hyan…!」
「Kaoru's body is so delicate, even though everywhere is so soft. Here, give me your tongue. I'll kiss you」
「A…n! …fu~ai… kiss… onii-chan's kiss… nn!」
Seduced by the pleasures and with her face distorted sloppily, Kaoru stretches her tongue.
I licked her lips and kissed my sister as I tasted her tongue. Like a greedy person, Kaoru started moving her tongue around mine.
「Kissing… feels go~od… onii-hyan… n… chyu~」
Kaoru is greedily sucking my tongue and her pussy is begging for more cock. Even though she was a virgin until a while ago, she has turned into this lecherous, horny younger sister. This onii-chan is worried about his sister's future… But, well, this was my fault after all.
With my tongue entangled with Kaoru's, with reverberating sounds of "guchuguchu" I'm fucking this whore's little hole.
Truly, my sister's hole is the best…, suddenly, while I was enjoying this tight feeling of having Kaoru wrapped around my penis, I came up with an idea.
「Sayaka-san, Sayaka-san」
「Fu~e…!? Ah, Ko, Kotaro-san… what is it?」
「…just now, were you masturbating? Anyway, come here for a sec」
That reaction from having heard my voice, it was like Sayaka-san woke up from a daydream. I easily saw it, inside her crotch, her fingers were moving about. Being unable to endure the scene of her daughter's fooling around, she started masturbating? This Sayaka-san…
The mother of a lecherous and lewd daughter is lecherous and lewd herself, huh.
For now, I hurriedly beckon Sayaka-san over to my side and secretly whispered her instructions.
「On top of Kaoru…? Ah, yes, I understand Kotaro-san. …Ufufu, to have a mother and daughter make love together, Kotaro-san is kind… Okaa-san is happy…」
Having received her instructions, Sayaka-san cheerfully straddles Kaoru.
While Kaoru is being fucked in a missionary position, her mother is cuddled against her on top, hugging her.
「Ah…okaa…san…?」
「Ufufu, let's feel good together ne, Kaoru」
Kaoru's petite breasts are crushed under Sayaka-san's enormous ones.
Sayaka-san offers her vagina to me while straddling Kaoru, who I am currently penetrating.
A plate is served with a mother-daughter duo. I'm going to eat until my belly becomes full.
With this posture, Sayaka-san's ass is just high enough to reach my belly. And unlike Kaoru, hers was a fleshy and tight ass, and when I rubbed it, 「Ya~an…」, as expected, she let out a voice like that.
「Kaoru, just wait a moment, ok? Because Sayaka-san is also cute, I will do her, too」
That said, I pull my penis out of Kaoru's pussy. At the moment when I pulled out, 「Ah…」, I hear Kaoru's reluctant voice. Well, she will have to wait until I decide to fuck her again.
With my retrieved meatstick, I placed it in front of Sayaka-san's female hole. It was already syrupy.
「This place right here, Sayaka-san, is already drenched. Did you get so excited from watching your daughter's virginity loss scene?」
「Ah, yes… When I saw Kaoru being so loved by Kotaro-san… well…」
「What a bad mother… Well then, here, I'll give you the cock that was violating your daughter until a while ago. Does that make you happy?」
「y, yes… Kotaro-san's dick… I am happy… A~ah!!」
My penis slid right into Sayaka-san's vagina as if it had no resistance at all.
Unlike Kaoru, there was a rich feeling of soft flesh. The soft butt of her lower abdomen had a good volume to it, too.
「Hmm, as I thought, isn't the mother and daughter similarly perverted? Well, Sayaka-san has a bit more of an erotic feeling」
「Ah… n! Ha~a… wow… Kotaro-san's… it feels… good… aa~!」
If Kaoru is a young cunt that clings to the dick tightly, Sayaka-san is nice and serene, with a tightening that is more akin to a squeeze. Which one is better, I don't think either one is better than the other.
Using my waist, I'm getting a nice taste of Sayaka-san's mature pussy. Every time my hips collide with her buttocks, Sayaka-san let's out a naughty moaning voice to her daughter.
「Okaa-san… it must feel good…」
「Yoshi. Then, the next one will be Kaoru. Substitute from here」
「Ah, onii-chan… nn! Haa…!」
「Look, now, the cock that was just inside your mom has entered Kaoru's hole. Can you feel the dirty fluids from Sayaka-san getting mixed with Kaoru's lewd juices and blend inside your pussy?」
「An! Ah! Y, Yes… onii-chan. Okaa-san and onii-chan… I feel you both! ah!」
I'm violating Kaoru, after having just fucked Sayaka-san.
My penis is drenched with the love juices of two people's vaginal cavities, mixed with the love juices of a mother and daughter. It is as if it will eventually become one.
And then, I was ready to let loose my ejaculation deep in Kaoru's vaginal hole. How many times did I cum today, I can't remember.
「Uu… cumming…! I'm going to cum inside Kaoru's vagina!」
「Ah! Fua! Come, onii-chan… please fill me up with your sperm!!」
「Uu~!!!」
I grab Kaoru's waist and plunge my cock deep inside her until it hits the cervix.
And then byurubyuru!! My penis pulsates, and white semen was fired deep inside my younger sister's vagina.
「Ah… fu~a… it's coming out… onii-chan… a lot…」
While listening to the voice of Kaoru who looked like her mind was going blank, I violate this younger sister's vagina with my semen to my heart's content. Eventually, the last drop was shot, and I pull my cock out of my sister's little slutty hole. After a while, a white cloudy liquid comes running, blubbing out of that tiny hole.
「…fuu~ That was good, Kaoru. Your little sister pussy is the best」
「n… onii-chan… I'm happy」
I appreciate that Kaoru worked hard for me, so I pat her on the head. She seems to be happy.
Now then…
「Ema, Sakuya, Tomoko-sensei…」
When I turned around to face them, all three were comforting their secret places with a face like they were in heat. Looks like they could not endure just watching me have sex with Kaoru. And since I have just ejaculated my penis is weak, but if I use the boost button it will revive. I'm going to have sex for the rest of the day.
「So, my precious girlfriends. I wonder who wants to have a go next…」
「Kotaro-kun…, Me next…」
All three of them answered at the same time and were clinging to me because they are unable to bear it any longer. Furthermore, behind me, Kaoru who I had just been holding, and Sayaka-san, were also hugging each other.
「Kotaro-san, I want more… this time a creampie…」
「Onii-cha~an…」
These women are begging me in a voice that makes it seem unbearable. I raise my hand to embrace them while feeling this softness that only a female body can provide.
By the time it is night, the living room is filled with a dense erotic smell, and there were now five women who were covered with a cloudy liquid from head to toe. With a look like they were happy and satisfied, they were all collapsed.
I have ejaculated many times, inside their vagina, in their mouth, on their chest, wherever I so desired, I let it loose. I was watching these women happily while basking in this aftermath of accomplishment and fatigue.
Finally, it's the start of my harem.
Now then, what type of girl should I do next…? My desire has no limits, and this power of mine does not seem to stop anytime soon.
Loyalty parameter, huh.
I could do even more fun things using that. My heart was trembling in expectation, and to quiet this penis which had not yet lost its strength, I fell down over the girls and covered them like a mantle.
13 Preparations of a Harem expansion
Dangerous, the loyalty parameter is too dangerous.
I was terrified of the power of Loyalty, the latest parameter-evolution of my Rimokon.
I'm in the Yari Room… and, it is my hideout that uses the unused classroom in my school without permission.
This classroom that previously held only a simple air bed, has been luxuriously changed. This is a place where my 「girls」can relax to their hearts' contents.
It was like a contractor had been here (or, he was here actually), and it was cleaned until it shined. The room is cozy and covered in expensive high-class carpets, my bare feet feel comfortable to stand on this fluffy bedding.
In the center of this classroom was a special custom-built king-sized bed with room for five people.
And by the window side, there was a fluffy sofa. On the backside, in the place where there was a blackboard, now there was a super high screen luxury LCD TV setup.
The decorative plants give a certain softness to this space, and an air conditioner produces cool air that keeps the room at a comfortable temperature.
I could only ask myself… was this really a school?
I am sitting on the sofa and looking around at this classroom (which can no longer be called as such). Sakuya poured a chilled carbonated drink from the refrigerator and gave it to me.
That's right, there is a refrigerator here… or more like a bar. But I don't drink alcohol.
While gazing around our new hideout which has become like the suite room of a luxury hotel, I sigh a luxurious sigh. Because there is nothing that can compare to this.
One week earlier,
At home when we were doing that 5P and Kaoru came home in the middle of it, I let her join, and we eased into a 6P. While watching the girls later that night, covered with cloudy liquids, I suddenly had a thought.
This Loyalty parameter, it should also be able to work on men…?
Until now, since there had only been love values and a lust value, I never tried it on any men, because it is unpleasant if a man is affectionate with me. Furthermore, I am too scared to alter the lust of any men.
But when it comes to loyalty, it means that he will be a faithful servant who will listen to whatever I say.
I tried experimenting once. I caught a suitable male student who went to my school and increased the loyalty parameter. I got a servant who was all too happy to do whatever I wanted him to, that's why it was dangerous.
Nevertheless, it was a success.
Then I thought.
What is needed to do to spice up my future fun school life? I wanted to make the school my playground.
Then I realized it, all the important people at this school, basically, anyone who was the chairman and below: all the directors and also, the management team. They all needed to become my servants.
With the Rimokon in hand, I headed to the principal's office.
That's right, first of all, the principal's loyalty was needed the most. I told him I have something important to say. Done, the president is affected by loyalty. Well then, please call in all the important people involved with this school. Done, everyone was affected by loyalty.
Hahaー, and when these adults are prostrating themselves in a line in front of me, I feel an annoying little itch, but decide to convey my request anyway.
You seeー, I have these really cute women, and I want to do lots of ecchi stuff andー, A big bed too, andー, Airconditioner too, andー TV andー…
All these people who received my request approved the budget and started ordering the goods, contractors were hired, the room was cleaned and stuff was carried in, and, one week later… this is how the room looked. Ahh, it is wonderful.
While I am satisfied and drinking this cola, I overlook the air-conditioned hideout.
Outside the window, it is possible to hear the voices of the baseball club or something, practicing. But the window is soundproof, so when it is closed it's like we are in a different world entirely.
The wall along the corridor side was also reconstructed, the glass windows were removed and the sliding door was replaced with a turning door.
Even if this is my school, this place could not be called a school anymore…
While I'm absentmindedly thinking about these things, Sakuya who sat next to me leaned her head on me with a smile on her face.
「Kotaro-Kun, this new classroom is very stylish. Kotaro-Kun seems happy, too」
「Hahaha, you think so? As expected, the big bed is nice~. Sakuya, too, loves it right…」
Well, for sure, this big room is nice.
When I hold the school-uniform dressed Sakuya, she is very happy and entrusts herself to me.
And also, in this room, there is another one of my 「girls」.
Ema was here, she was sitting on my other side.
「Kotaro-Kun, is this okay? Since I became a nurse teacher. There are certain licenses for these kinds of things, isn't it? I don't have that, you know?」
「 don't worry. This is a private establishment, if you decide to work here, there will not be a problem」
I pull Ema's abundant chest closer to me and start to massage it. While Ema is comfortably tickled, she is also pleased and brings the rest of her body closer.
Yes, along with this great privacy of a hideout, another plan of mine had come into effect.
Hanayashiki Ema was hired to our school.
Ema quit her work at the hospital and began to work at our school instead. It is an exclusive job title, 「Oneesan-sensei of the perverted school infirmary」, it is a job where she does erotic services to me.
When she first saw the amount of salary presented she was like 「I can not accept this much…」 and seemed a bit concerned. But since most students at our school are rich, it seems like this school is making big profits. So nevermind that, just take it, just take it.
Well, I have been thinking about my next girl.
With this large and amazing room… it would be a waste unless I can gather more cute girls to surround me in a harem.
Just who should I…
I'm thinking hard about my next prey. This school has nearly only beautiful women…
Suddenly, I found myself staring at Sakuya who was by my side. First of all, let's go with something familiar.
「Tsudzurigi Shiori… Yeah, next, I'll take Tsudzurigi-san」
「Hm… What about Shiori-chan?」
「Ah, next up I thought I'd make Tsudzurigi-san my girl」
一In a few words, she is a traditional literature girl. That is who Tsudzurigi Shiro is.
The same class with me, and Sakuya's best friend.
With a calm and quiet shape, she is docile. With a shy mindset, she tends to retreat into the shadow of Sakuya. However, the atmosphere of a beautiful girl oozes out even if she hides, and she has many fans in the school.
With that constant downcast gaze "look", and her black, smooth hair, with glasses, too, she looks really good.
One day I saw her as she read a book, and the hair was swaying in the wind flowing from the window in the library. It was like a scene from a movie.
That Tsudzurigi Shiori… I bet it would feel really good to fuck her.
I feel my body responds with "bikun", and blood starts flowing into the penis.
Let her crawl on all fours, open that soft thigh and poke her secret meat from behind with my dick, just what kind of pants and squeals will her voice make? I bet it is a sweet voice.
My fantasies went too far and I can not stand it. In this brand new retreat, I stripped Sakuya and Ema naked, I needed a female body immediately.
While still imagining the things Tsudzurigi Shiori's body has yet to show me.
This new parameter is really great.
Let's see what else it can do.
14 Tsuzurigi Shiori
Although it is daytime, the alleyway was just dimly lit.
In this gloomy atmosphere, a girl was running like there was something in the air that she tried to escape.
It was a beautiful girl clad in uniform.
Even if she was running so that hair stuck to her head with sweat, even if she wore a painful expression, it did not refrain from her beauty. Rather, it was enough to make the viewer having a feeling of needing to embrace her. Or, for those with such preferences, maybe arousal from sadism.
This girl's breath became haggard. She is in despair and frequently swings around to worriedly glance at whatever is behind her. Whether it is due to fear or not, her feet get tangled and stop moving even as she wills them to continue onwards.
「Ah… no way…」
The girl utters a hopeless cry of despair. She is unable to relax because while she could only think about running away, she had gotten lost in this unfamiliar area and had run down into a dead end.
This is where the girl notices. That's right, she has a cell phone… Something that can contact the police and have them help… Why was such a thing not realized earlier…!
With hands that tremble, she searches around in her bag and takes out the phone.
But when she tried to extend the finger to 1 and 0, somehow… she begged her hand to move, it had suddenly stopped obeying her commands… (TN: police in Japan is 110)
「Too~ Baa~d! Ya were caught~… well well well? Ya trying to call the cops? That's a bad bad child」
「Oi oi, we are not doing anything in particular that is bad here, you know? Well, maybe I will do something now, gya~haha!」
These voices that echoed were of unrefined, crude men, and they took the cell phone straight out of the girl's hand.
The girl bore a hopeless expression upon her face, and raised her hand feebly 「Give it back… give it back, please…」 but she held no strength in the arms. It only made the men smirk, and they laughed more.
The girl who wore a school uniform was stared at, it was a gaze that crawled all over her body with perverted intents.
It was so intense that she could feel it, and her body became solid stiff. She asked herself why this has happened, but it was a question that she could not answer. Like usual after school, she had simply been on her way towards her home.
「Ara~ra, so frightened, so cute, naa~」
「Oi oi, this kid's seriously cute as hell man, after a long time, one great beauty came, ne? Right, ne?」
「Ya don't have to be so scared ya know~. Wasn't that the reason we run after ya like food? I want ya to keep us occupied a little ya know」
「Uwa! But you are going to eat, right? Because right there is a delicious meal. Hiyahaha」
These men's' hair is dyed in various colors, and tattoos are kept on the upper arms which are visible from peering out the shirt showily.
Since the girl was just a typical normal girl, these men looked dangerous enough to her that she would never even think about approaching them.
They are surely seeing this girl as nothing but prey and is preparing the attack.
It's going to get violent…
When this thought appeared in this girl's mind, tears began to fall from her eyes.
She is scared. She is unbearably afraid.
Help, someone, help her…
But there is no one here in this dark alleyway who could receive this helpless girl's wish. Like a captured rabbit, the girl could only tremble.
Yes, this is the moment I appear.
「What are you bastards doing!」
My timing was impeccable. The moment when the men finally got close to Tsuzurigi Shiori, I shouted and threw my bag that was aimed towards their heads.
This bag of mine, which fell to the ground, had collided with one of the men's heads and struck his pierced ear which opened a wound that drew blood.
「o- ow…! …what… ?」
「Oi oi, what do you want boy? Because it's a good place here, you're a bother so don't butt in ~yo」
At this sudden nuisance, the men seemed a bit crossed. They looked back at me and glared.
The girl who was about to be caught, Tsuzurigi Shiori, looked on at the spectacle like she could not believe what happened.
「She is bothered, isn't she? Get away from that girl」
「Aaa!? And who the hell are you oi? A wannabe Hakuba no Ojisama yo, oraa~」 (TN: it's like a girl's ideal male fantasy prince charming type)
「I'll mess ya up, bastard! To a cool little guy like myself their jus' no way I can lose!!」
The men that were disturbed, stood up and changed their target to me, they attacked.
There are four delinquents. And only one of me. Despite being in this disadvantageous situation of 4 vs 1, I dodge the delinquents' punches, well more like I easily sidestepped the misaimed swings. At the same time, I manage to call out to Tsuzurigi Shiori.
「Tsuzurigi-san! Run, hurry!」
「Eh… Etozawa-kun…? Why…」
「Nevermind that, hurry!」
She can't keep up with the situation, Tsuzurigi-san was shaken when she heard my strong voice, it was wonderful! After her body trembled, her tangled feet once more found a way to move forward and away from this place.
I confirmed that Tsuzurigi-san's footsteps became farther and farther away until they completely disappeared. I and the men stopped fighting.
I could finally take a breather.
「Fuu, well, this person… it's a Betta, if I say so myself…」
「Good work, Kotaro-san!」
「Chissu!」
「Chissu!!」 (TN: チッス some abstract form of Konichiwa)
The men bow their heads all at once.
Well, it went roughly as I expected it to go. These bad boys are the ones who have been hanging out in front of the station, and also, the ones who I had set Loyalty to 100 with my Rimokon.
And I had engineered a plan for these men to catch up with Tsuzurigi Shiori, it all went according to the book. They all moved just right according to the scenario I had planned out.
In short, this was all an act.
「Even so, as expected, that's our Kotaro-S! When you came to save her, even I felt the goosebumps-su!」
「Seriously impressed-su! Kotaro-san is a man-su! Kakkoiissu!」
「…ahー, that's enough already, guys」
「Ussu! I am sorry!」
「Ussu!」
「Ussu!」
When a man reaches Loyalty 100, this is mostly how they behave. It's nice that they try to flatter me, however, something is already hot. Annoying. (TN: I must have done a mistake… We never find out what is "already hot" .)
For now, my event is going to start. With the power of this Rimokon, I was able to exploit Loyalty and use it to capture Tsuzurigi Shiori, it was easier than I thought… But, surprisingly fun.
But, first I need to have a word with the baddies who still have their heads down in a bow.
「"Wannabe Hakuba no Ojisama temeeー!?" Ha, didn't that stink? Also, "I'll never lose to such a cool guy" wasn't that just too unnatural…?」
「So- Sorry… But, we said it for that child, Shiori-chan? We wanted Shiori-chan to see the goodness inside Kotaro-san!」
「Ussu! To help build Kotaro-san's appeal」(TN: not "exactly" what he said, I just can't figure it out)
「…whatever. I'll just raise Tsuzurigi-san's affection value gradually with the Rimokon. She won't mind it even though it's unnatural」
So, that is the completion of my event Part 1.
I nodded my head to the delinquents. Those guys will forever just be trash, at least do something useful for the society. I told them that and went home.
As a side note, about half a year since that time, I laid eyes on an article in the newspaper to which they made an appearance that 「The admirable young who offer youth to volunteer activities」 and there were stories of how they were volunteering (though they still had that same old dressing style). Well, let's forget it because it is not related to this story. (TN: the author wrote that last line, not me)
The very next morning, as I am walking to school Tsudzuruki-san approaches me.
「Eh, Etozawa-Kun… Yesterday, I ran away, sorry… you… are you ok…?」
「Hm? Aah, they were not a big deal. So then, Tsuzurigi-san is fine? How troublesome, to get involved with guys like that」
「Yeah… very… it was very horrible... that, I'm so sorry… that wound, it's my fault isn't it…?」
Around my face, I have put an adhesive bandage.
Since I was not injured at all, this, too, was just part of my plan.
Tsuzurigi-san who is seemingly anxious is staring at me. Because of that, our two faces approach each other. Behind long transparent eyelashes is white skin. The eyes that were normally hidden behind glasses now looked at me in worry and were slightly wet.
Hmm, she is cute. I want to kiss her…
But, I am a patient man. In this way, when I am fascinated by and staring back into the face of Tsuzurigi-san, she must have noticed that we were both indeed staring at each other. That is why Tsuzurigi-san hurriedly took a step in a panic and left my side.
「Ah, I'm- I'm sorry… that… um… I…」
I suppose that she is not too familiar with a man and that there were not a lot of cases where she had a chance to talk with a boy in such a close range.
I called upon my Rimokon and secretly confirmed Tsuzurigi-san's parameters.
-----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
-----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 71
Romance .. 45
Lust ... 0
Loyalty .. 15
-----------------------
Looks like Affection is 71 and Romance is 45, but they are still rising.
This Affection must be… friendship with a classmate, I guess. And is Romance value of 43 the level at which a classmate is starting to become an interest as a man, I wonder.
It would appear that yesterday's "play" had a moderate effect on her, given that the figures measured before yesterday's event were about 10 each.
「a, ano… about yesterday, I wanted to say thank you… I was really glad when Etozawa-Kun came to help me…」
「Nee, Tsuzurigi-san」
「Y, yes!?」
Tsuzurigi-san reacts when she hears my voice, interesting.
「Such an event happened yesterday. If you'd like, for a while, should I become a bodyguard for Tsuzurigi-san? Yesterday's guys might not limit themselves to just once…」
「Eh, um… that's」
「On the way home, we can just walk together. Ah, of course, if Tsuzurigi-san doesn't want to do it, I will not force her…」
「It, it's not that! Ah… that… if it's Etozawa-Kun… then… I would feel relieved…」
That "It's not that" was good, it was so loud that people around us turned around to look. Tsuzurigi-san was also surprised by her voice and was a little perplexed. Her face was turning redder as she fidgeted.
Out of the corner of my eye, I was able to faintly see the parameters on the Rimokon. The Affection value and Romance value were slightly higher than before.
It made me wonder whether or not she liked me more because of this bodyguard idea. Interesting. It sounds like a little game.
Yesterday's event, coupled with this rise in the love values, right now this is a relationship between Tsuzurigi-san and me that is heading towards a set fate. Though, it was all based upon a faked stage.
So, from today onwards, I am going to walk home with Tsuzurigi-san every day.
XXX
I repeatedly went on these "walk home from school together" dates with Tsuzurigi-san. There was an atmosphere around us like that of a couple that had just started going steady.
----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 88
Romance .. 82
Lust ... 5
Loyalty .. 23
----------------------
During these days, Tsuzurigi Shiori's parameters were steadily rising.
Even if I could adjust these parameters by just pressing a button, it is more interesting to watch this natural increment without interfering, and observe this person's heart as if it was only a numerical value.
Tsuzurigi-san's parameters would rise and fall depending on my words and behavior. I embraced this opportunity to capture Tsuzurigi-san as if I was playing a game.
At this point, Tsuzurigi-san's gaze would be directed towards me like that of a girl who had fallen in love.
And today after school, I have an appointment with Tsuzurigi-san where we are going to study. It will be a library date. Isn't that just bittersweet, oi!
For a little while now, she had wanted to do something together with me, she had that atmosphere around her where I could almost smell it. She finally broke in and 「would you like to study at the library?」 I jumped at this proposal at once.
That is why I am now sitting with an opened reference book in the study room of the library.
The study room was as big as a classroom, and there were already a few students here who studied by themselves. Tsuzurigi-san and I sat side by side at one of the tables here.
「Hey, Tsuzurigi-san. I don't quite understand this here」
「Eh? Ah… that's…」
Since we are in a library, I speak to her in a quiet voice. Sitting next to me and staring intently at my reference book is Tsuzurigi-san who is letting her face come nearer. As I watch her from the side, Tsuzurigi-san becomes too conscious of that fact and her face turns redder.
When my shoulder touch Tsuzurigi-san's shoulder she startled and her shoulder trembled. She is so excited that even this degree of physical contact is too much for her.
「a… ano… this…」
「Mmー, I don't understand it at all. Here, this right here~」
When I put myself further inside Tsuzurigi-san's personal space and touch her hand as I whisper, her face becomes even more flushed and she withdraws her body. But she doesn't try to get away from me at all, instead, murmuring words that aren't words as she tries her best to teach me and focus hard on studying.
Hmm, even while this nervous, she is pretty and cute.
Tsuzurigi-san's body is very close, she is soft and there is something that smells nice.
I feel excited as soon as I feel this delicate shoulder and smelling this fragrance.
Eventually, I stood up and stretched my body. I took off the vest that I wore atop the school uniform.
「Somehow, it has become very hot, I'll go to the bathroom for a bit」
「Ah… yeah. Take care…」
I put the vest on my seat where I had been sitting and left the library.
When I open the doors to the study room on my way out, I saw a plate of 「No Entry」that was hanging here. All right.
I waited a little while before returning until all the students except Tsuzurigi-san began to leave. Since the study period was now over, I pretended that I was on my way home too.
To tell the truth, all of those students that were inside this study room were my servants who had Loyalty raised to the max.
When I enter the study room, I hung the plate which prohibits entering the room, so that no other students will enter after me. And then I leave the study room again, pretending to obediently follow the orders that were asked of us to leave on time.
Now, in the study room, Tsuzurigi Shiori was alone by herself.
I leaned against the wall in the corridor.
The Rimokon was summoned, and I check Tsuzurigi-san's parameters.
----------------------
Etozawa Koutarou boost 3/3
----------------------
Tsudzurigi Shiori [CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF
Affection 89
Romance .. 84
Lust ... 12
Loyalty .. 24
----------------------
Affection and Romance were both rather high, I guess that means she is already madly in love with me.
She has still not yet bloomed and therefore I do not dare to confess to her, wasn't that apparent in the sighs earlier?
If I were to be like 「Tsuzurigi-san, I like you!」it would be nice, however, this time I am going to try a different plan instead.
Using the D-pad I move the cursor and manipulate the desired parameter.
The value of Lust.
After I raised it to 90, I left this spot while humming a tune.
I made all the students and staff who remained in the library leave using the power of the Rimokon, I also went ahead and closed the entrance.
Now then, with this, it should be only Tsuzurigi-san and me here in this library.
I returned to the entrance that leads into the study room with a relaxed walk, and listened outside the door curiously, what might be happening inside here?
「N…! Haa…! Etozawa-kun…, Etozawa-kun…!!」
This coquettish voice of Tsuzurigi-san was faintly leaking out the door.
While calling my name, it sounds like she was enjoying herself.
And then, I, while suppressing these excited feelings, put my hands on the door of the study room and opened it hurriedly.
I get inside the study room and what enters my eyes is a girl with her nose buried in my vest, her hand was stretched out to reach down between the thighs, moving and massaging, while endlessly calling my name.
I mean, like, that's my vest. She's sniffing it.
I was just half attempting it and left it on purpose, but apparently, it seems to have been put to effective use.
Tsudzurigi-san noticed the sound of the door and immediately looked this way.
She could not suppress herself and even with a head that was this excited by lust, when she saw my figure who had witnessed her, she immediately stopped moving and looked at me with wide-opened eyes. It was like she was wondering what to do now.
paku-paku, her mouth moved as if seeking oxygen like a fish, but no words escaped her at all.
This silence lasted for a couple of seconds longer until eventually, I opened my mouth.
「Tsuzurigi-san, what are you doing? Or rather, that's my vest, isn't it?」
「…!! E, Etozawa…kun…, w, wrong… this is…」
I had entered only to be surprised by Tsuzurigi-san like I had seen an incredible thing, kind of like that was the image I pretended to emulate.
Tsuzurigi-san who had returned to her senses tried in a hurry to come up with an excuse, but she never said anything at all, she was just quiet. Of course, she could not just say that it was because she was a perverted person who masturbates at school while sniffing the vest of a man.
I deliberately try to sound shocked while speaking next.
「Dtell me, you were masturbating? In such a place…」
「That, that's wrong… This is…」
「That was wrong? A~a, my vest is sticky with drool. I never knew. I didn't think that Tsuzurigi-san was such a perverted woman that would seriously masturbate at school」
I am exaggeratedly surprised and shocked, and with an expression of dislike on my face, I approached Tsuzurigi-san.
Tsuzurigi-san no longer had tears in her eyes, but she made excuses like 「wrong… it's different…」, but I ignore her and pick up my vest.
「Moreover, masturbating with my vest, ne? What, don't tell me… Tsuzurigi-san likes me like that?」
「Ah… Uu…」
With a look of despair on her face, Tsuzurigi-san begins to shed tears.
It was the same look from when those delinquents chased her, Tsuzurigi-san looks good with a face like this! It makes me want to torment her more and more.
I crouch low next to where Tsuzurigi-san who was withdrawing her body into herself was sitting, and grasp the leg of her seat. I yank it forcefully.
「Kya…! A…, Do, don't look…」
Sitting in front of me, I was met face-to-face with a panicked Tsuzurigi-san who hurriedly closed her legs. She tried to hold down her skirt that had been rolled up and shrunk her body.
The nasty one-man play that had been going on until just recently, had left its evidence. On Tsuzurigi-san's pure white underwear there was a big embarrassing stain in the crotch area.
What tickled my nose was the smell of a female.
It made me excited just thinking about it, and I grabbed Tsuzurigi-san's thighs. They were soft.
「Tsuzurigi-san smells horny. Nn, it smells good. It is the smell of a horny perverted woman」
「Ah… no~…, I, I'm sorry… it's not true… I, I just feel strange…」
Tsuzurigi-san was no longer crying. But she was hiccuping and trying to make up excuses for me.
To calm her down, I gently patted and stroke Tsuzurigi-san's head.
「E, Etozawa-kun…?」
「I could have never guessed that Tsuzurigi-san was such a horny girl… Well, but I don't dislike that. I already thought Tsuzurigi-san was good from before.」
「Ah… e…, ano… 」
「There there, don't dirty your cute face. See? Because I don't mind, so, wipe away the tears」
「Ah, uu… E, Etozawa-kun…」
Tsuzurigi-san bore a face that was radiating to me how she could not understand what I was saying. She suddenly started to masturbate at school, she was discovered by me, more than that, this me who was the subject of her love. It was such an embarrassing event that she wanted to die from just that alone, but now, somehow she was confessed to.
This could not be anything but confusing.
「Etozawa-kun… umm, just now…」
「That's right, I already liked Tsuzurigi-san from before. So much that I want to do "it" with her. Well, it was unexpected that Tsuzurigi-san was this perverted, but, I like slutty girls. So that's why, Tsuzurigi-san, don't worry about it」
「Etozawa-kun… aa…」
Though she is inside a sphere of confusion, joy began to well up inside her by hearing this confession from me. Tsuzurigi-san was stuck in between embarrassment and happiness, she could no longer understand these emotions that were pushed up and eventually burst into tears.
I'm glad that I get to comfort this kind of Tsuzurigi-san and gently stroke her on the head.
「Etozawa-kun…, hikku… ano, I… sniff… I don't normally do this… but, when we are together, I cannot contain my feelings. I, I also… Etozawa-kun I also like… love you…」
I caught her, I caught her. Tsuzurigi-san has confessed love.
「Really? Then, we share similar feelings, ne」
「I can't believe it… I'm so happy… dream, it must be a dream…」
「I'm happy too you know. Then, from now on we are a couple, ne?」
「Yeah… girlfriend… I want that. Etozawa-Kun's girlfriend… sniff」
And we hugged.
Now then, I wonder if it is time to wrap this up.
「Then, Tsuzurigi-san. May this boyfriend ask his first request?」
「Ah, yes… what is it? Etozawa-kun…」
「I want to see more of this slutty Tsuzurigi-san」
Continue masturbating, show it to me right here.
「…Eh?」
Tsuzurigi-san was petrified. Hahaha, it reminds me of Sakuya.
XXX
「A, ano… Etozawa-kun… You want me to…」
「To continue masturbating. You were doing it earlier, right? I want to watch Tsuzurigi-san when she masturbates」
「Eh, bu, but…」
Tsuzurigi-san is embarrassed, but I deny her to go free with my eyes.
I have not touched her Loyalty values. Therefore, this request would ordinarily be rejected when asked. However, the Affection and Romance values, and now also Lust value, all of these are at the moment very high. Together with this chaotic situation that was my confession right after witnessing her masturbating, Tsuzurigi-san is being swept away with the flow.
「Eh, bu, but… in such a place…」
The problem seems to be the location, so it is ok to masturbate in front of me if we move? Shiori-chan is very horny right now, after all!
「Iーwantーtoーseeーit.Tsuzurigi-san's onanism.Well, it's fine if you don't want to, so, let's break up」
「…eh, ano…」
「A girl, who doesn't listen to her boyfriend's wish? A girl who gets excited and hurriedly masturbates as soon as she is left alone, but suddenly becomes shy…? aren't you just playing around with me?! That kind of Tsuzurigi-san, I hate her」
「Ah… no…! Do… I'll do it… I'll do it so… don't hate me…」
Wahoo. Too easy.
Tsuzurigi-san's face is filled with shame, but she is struck into motion by the fear of being hated by me and accepts to do the masturbation show.
Wa~i, Tsuzurigi-san's live masturbation. She raises her hand to between her thighs nervously, in front of me who rejoices inside.
I am holding my excitement contained.
「Hmm, no, no. I can't see it well if you sit in a chair. Ah, I know, how about you sit on this desk. That way I can see much better.」
「Eh… such a thing…」
She is on the verge of crying and her face is getting redder, but if I raise my voice in dissatisfaction with 「Eeeー」, she hurries to obey me and do what I say.
Her butt is placed on the desk and she sits in an awkward state. I sit down on a chair to enjoy this front-row seat view.
「Ano… is this… good…?」
「Yea yea, so then, open your legs」
Urged on by me, but still ashamed, she spreads her legs.
The inside of her soft and slim thighs becomes exposed. Her skirt was still held down, so when I ordered that it's rolled up, eventually Tsuzurigi-san's stained panties were revealed.
「Uwaー, Tsuzurigi-san's place, it's already so wet」
「Ah, Auu…」
「And? Start masturbating. Continue from where you left off」
Tsuzurigi-san stretched her white finger to touch her secret place through her underwear.
Because I am watching, her movements are much more modest compared to when she is alone. But her Lust value should have been increased to 90 already, so, even with these tiny movements, pleasure surges throughout her body and it does not take long until the finger is moving more aggressively.
「Ah… Fua~…! Why… Even though Etozawa-Kun is watching… this… ya~a… it's embarrassing… 」
「Uwa, that stain is just growing bigger and bigger. Aren't you just a huge slut, Tsuzurigi-san」
「Fu~ ee…」
The enticing and tender meat which was visible underneath the transparent panties was changing in shape when she massaged it using her finger.
「n… ah… ha~a… my finger… won't sto… p…」
When she was told, Tsuzurigi-san immediately put her hand inside the panties and started to finger herself directly.
This introverted girl was spreading her legs in front of a man, and with hands inside the panties, comforting her secret place.
Kuchyu… there are the lewd sounds of a moist place being massaged.
「When you are wearing panties, I can't see the onanism very well… Tsuzurigi-san, take them off.」
「Au… why… n!」
「It's the request of your boyfriend, don't you listen to him?」
「Ah, take off… I will take them off…」
Tsuzurigi-san is panicking and hurries to take her underwear off. She swiftly curls up, and slide her panties off her pure white ass. Tsuzurigi-san pulls the panties down and off her thighs.
I grab these panties and sniff them with a deep breath. The smell of a horny female spread all over my nostrils.
Tsuzurigi-san reacts with a shy voice 「Au… they are being sniffed… my panties…」. What is she saying, just a short while ago didn't she smell my vest in the same way?
While Tsuzurigi-san was watching, I licked the part that had been in contact with her crotch. It was moist with her female juices. I glanced at the lower part of her body that at this moment was not wearing anything.
Her skirt is completely rolled up and the ass is in full view, but because she hides it with her hand, her private part is not visible. I want to see it.
「Tsuzurigi-san, remove your hand. Spread it out with your fingers and show it to me.」
「Uu…」
「Do it. Show me」
「Au… yes… like, this…?」
Tsuzurigi-san does as I say even when she feels such shame that her eyes start watering.
kupaa… The light pink flesh was spread open with her fingers. This wet and shining with sparkle sparkle modest and clean pussy was befitting of someone like Tsuzurigi-san. (TN: kupaa sfx of her vagina opening)
I command her to continue masturbating the way she is.
She is too embarrassed to look at me and closes her eyes. She even turns her face away from me. Even so, she starts fingering her female parts again, like she was told to do.
Tsuzurigi-san's finger is swallowed up by the slit and she teases her private part so that its flattery meat is covered with love juice.
I'll try to help Tsuzurigi-san so that her masturbation becomes easier to do.
I grasp her thighs, and move them into the figure of M-shaped legs and pinch her pussy with my fingers and kupaa… I spread her lower lips apart.
「Fuaaa~…! stop… d, don't touch… I feel weird…」
「yaーrakeー, Tsuzurigi-san's pussy yaーrakeー」(TN: don't know what it means「やーらけー,綴木さんのおまんこやーらけー」)
When it is spread by my fingertips it softly changes shape and shows me the delicate meat of the insides of Tsuzurigi-san's pussy.
If I put my finger inside this small vaginal hole, Tsuzurigi-san's whole body trembles and she makes a cut-off scream.
A bit further inside from the entrance, is that donut-shaped thing her hymen? The insides of this masturbating virgin pussy should be very tasty.
「Tsuzurigi-san's virgin hymen is in full view. It's very cute」
「A, no, nooo~…!」
Tsuzurigi-san's finger stops moving for a second but「don't stop」 I say, and she continues.
「Tsuzurigi-san, ya know, do you masturbate at home?」
「Eh… ano… that's…」
「Answer honestly. Look, my finger has stopped」
「Auu… n… ano… sometimes… now and then… aah!」
「Sometimes? how often?」
「ah… n…! That… once a week… maybe…」
「How do you do it?」
「Au… breasts… massage… and like now… this, this girl's part… rubbing…」
I see, so she also usually fondles with her breasts.
「Then, Tsuzurigi-san. Let's take everything off. Then you can masturbate while also playing with your breasts as you do at home」
「Fu~e…!? Someone… what if someone comes…」
「I'll protect you. I'm your boyfriend after all, ne?」
Tsuzurigi-san hesitated a little when I spoke because she surely didn't want to become stark-naked, but she felt a little relieved at my promise as well, so after a while, she began to undress.
The skirt was undressed, and then her blouse, too.
The bra that matched her pure white panties was undressed as well. Tsuzurigi-san who was now not wearing even a single piece of thread descended upon the desk again, completely bare.
She had such a delicate body that I thought it would break when touched. However, this dazzlingly white woman's body was so soft, I wanted to push her down and jump right into the fray of desire.
These twin mounds that seemed like they would fit perfectly into the palm of my hands, I wonder if they were the so-called "beauty breasts". The shape was perfect, the pink buds on top were hard and sharp because of her excitement.
This is a girl who willingly undresses naked and masturbates at the school library.
And all of this is seen by me. In that regard, I wonder if she is more excited than usual. From becoming naked, I wonder if that suppression on her mind was broken.
Because right now, Tsuzurigi-san can only think about masturbation.
She is squeezing and rubbing her breasts while leaking perverted sighs from her tender lips, while at the same time pleasuring her secret place with her fingers.
This is a school after all, and whether you want to or not, someone might come. Despite that she is still fondling about with her pussy so that it can be shown off to me with her legs in the pose of an M. This fear regarding her situation, somehow it was just blown away.
「n… fu~a… feels nice… good… Etozawa-Kun… is this… good? I'm… going crazy… even with you watching… it feels… too good… 」
…My dick is already rock hard.
It's like it will burst out of my trousers at any moment, and I feel how the pre-cum ooze out of the tip and makes an embarrassing stain in my trunks.
「Tsuzurigi-san's erotic figure is too much for me. Here, look」
I open the belt of my uniform while feeling the strain as my penis grinds against my trunks and stretches the pants as I remove it all in one stroke.
As I look down at my bleached cock that jumps out, I heard a sound of holding the breath coming from Tsuzurigi-san.
「Is it the first time you see a cock? Because I got excited, it got thick like this」
Grasping this cock that had become hard as steel, I try to show off to Tsuzurigi-san. She was so fascinated by this symbol of a man that she forgot to masturbate.
「You stare so much at my cock, Tsuzurigi-san, just like a slut」
「Ah… no, that… it's my first time, so it surprised me…」
「Are you getting horny? From looking at my dick」
「Au… that's…」
Tsuzurigi-san hesitates to answer, but those eyes have been nailed to my dick for a while now. She is so easy to understand.
How is it? How is it? When I urge her like that she finally answers 「Yes… I'm horny…」, in a faint voice.
「Oh, is that so. Well then, look at my cock and masturbate. I will also masturbate while watching Tsuzurigi-san's naked body」
I rub my dick so that Tsuzurigi-san can see it. Tsuzurigi-san who was watching my performance with a red face also resumed her masturbation. That line of sight never left my cock at all.
We are both pleasuring ourselves while facing each other, and showing off our opposite gender genitals.
It is a mutual appreciation of watching each other masturbate. Tsuzurigi-san was intoxicated by this bizarre experience and was violently fingering herself while breathing quickly in hoarse rasps. kuchiyu kuchiyu, and wet sounds of water can be heard.
「Etozawa-Kun… ha~a…! extremely… dirty-desu…」(1)
「Tsuzurigi-san's pussy is so wet, it's so filthy. I'm very excited」
「Ya, yaa~… 」
I take my dick and rub it right in front of her face up close. Tsuzurigi-san doesn't seem to notice it herself, but her worldly desire has caused a spellbound expression to appear.
Her nostrils are moving with satisfaction as she inhales the smell of my cock that is in front of her eyes. This glasses-wearing girl is so horny. Is this her true form? (TN: not sure how to translate it)
「N… ah…! Fingers, I can't stop… cum… in front of Etozawa-Kun, I'm cumming…」
「Are you cumming Tsuzurigi-san? Well, in that case, let's cum together. Hora…!」
Tsuzurigi-san's miserable voice was increasing in intensity, while I stroked my penis harder. This desire to shoot out my warm liquid was rapidly rising.
「Ah… a~a…! Cum…ing… I'm cumming…!」
「I'm cumming…! As well… gu~!」
Tsuzurigi-san screams with a loud and joyful voice, and at the same time that her body starts to tremble I also met my limit.
Out from the tip of my glans byurubyuru! Semen was shooting out and landed on Tsuzurigi-san's face. A whole lot of it ends up on her glasses.
This tenderhearted person, this pure, and lovely face, is getting dirtied with white from my desire as a man. Semen drips down her cheeks, eyeglasses and her lips.
Some of it even entered her mouth a little. As if she was in love with this semen 「n…」she licks it up and swallows while her waist is humping the air.
「Fu~a… Etozawa-kun's… amazing smell… dirty smell…」
She mutters this as if it was the best feeling in the world for her to be sticky with semen on her face. To receive a cumshot on her glasses. Well, I suppose this girl does look good with a face and glasses drenched in sperm.
Standing here in front of a naked Tsuzurigi-san with her rough breathing does not help my cock to relax at all. I can't end it like this.
I grip my erect penis in silence and nuzzle it against Tsuzurigi-san's vaginal entrance.
Tsuzurigi-san who had lost the ability to think let out a panicked cry.
「eh, Etozawa-kun…? No, not… that place is…!」
However, I could only think about rubbing my dick inside her. It was the main dish, after all.
「Ah… fu~a! You're rubbing against… it's warm…」
My penis was soaked to the base with the wetness that escapes from her pussy.
This wet soft feeling made me harder. I slapped my dick up and down and covered it with more of Tsuzurigi-san's lewd juices. She leaks out sighs of pleasant sensations from her mouth every time I do so.
My cock which had gone weaker after Tsuzurigi-san's masturbation show seems to build up the urge for ejaculation again, just from this pleasant sensation.
Just like this, I will take this Tsuzurigi-san's virgin pussy.
I place the tip of my glans in front of her female hole and push it inside a little.
「A…u…」
「I'm going to take Tsuzurigi-san's virginity, ne? N… it's just the tip but it feels so good I could cum at any minute」
「n… a… Etozawa-kun… enter… Nn~!! Ahh…」
Zuburi, and our hips meet.
Tsuzurigi-san wraps both hands around my back while her eyes start watering, and hugs me in a way that makes her cling on to me.
Looking down between her legs, the blood of a deflowered maiden was flowing.
「Fuu… As I thought, virgin pussies are the best. It's tight and nice」
「Ah… ah…! Etozawa-ku…n!」
Not waiting a moment longer, I start having sex by thrusting back and forth repeatedly, Tsuzurigi-san begins to gasp hard.
Although she just received a man for the first time, because the Lust value is high she starts to feel good quickly.
I suck on her lips while returning the hug from Tsuzurigi-san's clinging form. Every time I kiss, her vaginal walls close around me with kyun~ and tightens hard and massages me as if begging to receive my sperm.
The feeling puts me in a daze where I can only thrust my hips inside her. The sounds of our flesh against flesh are echoing around in the study room.
Tsuzurigi-san's well-shaped breasts are grasped, held and rubbed. My tongue tastes the nipples as it crawls over her skin. With each lick, she gave a sweet voice and held onto me tighter. Even though it is her first time, does she react like this from instinct? Where she clings to me and locking her feet to hold my hips firmly, it was a so-called impregnation attempt pose. (TN: not sure how to translate it better…)
Oi oi, this shy and docile face is getting hornier, this Shiori-chan.
I'm going to enjoy her body to the fullest while having sex with this glasses wearing schoolgirl.
But in due time I reach the limit, and I'm going to spill out any moment.
「Uu… cumming… Tsuzurigi-san's… Shiori's pussy is going to be filled up…!」
「a…n…! Ah…! a…!!」
Zunyuu… And I pushed my cock all the way to the back, I ejaculate straight inside Shiori's womb.
「Fu…a… Ah… ahh…!」
Shiori's body begins to tremble. I guess she had an orgasm from me cumming inside her.
Her face looks lost in pleasure, behind the glasses are eyeballs that were rolled up to the lids. Like this, Shiori accepts my semen.
But this is not the end.
With my cock still inside her, with Shiori still immersed in the reverberation of her climax, I summon my Rimokon. The button on its side is pressed – the Boost button.
Gan! An intense desire starts to build up in my lower abdomen. Inside Shiori's vagina, my cock grows hard and is wrapped tightly again.
「…Ah… inside, it's growing…」
「Shiori-chan has such a good vagina I got an erection again. Hora…」
「Ah… don't…! I'm sensitive…!」
When I move my waist a little, Shiori lets out a weak voice.
「Shiori-chan you want more of my cock right? I am going to ejaculate so much inside you that the smell of my semen will never leave your cunt. Aren't you happy?」
While I slowly move my waist to tease her, I ask that mean question to Shiori. She was sobbing with sweet long breaths as if giving up because she could not endure. She nodded.
「y… yes… lots, I want lots… I want so much that I'm full…」
「Good job」
「A… Aa!!」
I began to move again, and under me, Shiori once more begins to pant.
Like this, I will taste all of Shiori's body to its fullest extent.
15 Shikimori Arisa
There is a sound like a kitten licking up milk that can be heard in the study room.
However, these licking sounds are too lewd and captivating to have been made by a little kitten.
The kitten is Sakuya.
The milk is my sperm.
And the plate where this dish is served was in the pink meat of Sakuya's best friend Tsuzurigi Shiori.
I have ejaculated inside her vagina several times so now that Shiori is laying naked on her back, the semen that spills out of her female hole is scooped up by Sakuya's extended tongue.
「Ah… no~… Sakuya-chan… Kotaro-Kun's semen… you're eating it…」
「Fufu, sorry Shiori-chan, but Kotaro-Kun said he wanted to see it. n… it's a nice taste. Kotaro-Kun and Shiori-chan's perverted taste…」
「Noo~…, n… ah…」
She does not want her dear boyfriend's semen that was poured into her to be sucked out. And even if she makes various sounds of rejection, it seems that there is no power behind it and Sakuya can do her job in peace.
Besides, this body of hers is now sensitive after the sex, so it easily reacts to the caressing tongue of Sakuya and makes a new batch of vaginal fluids to pour out and mix with my semen.
Sakuya who is filling her face with Shiori's groin and licking my sperm is also naked.
She is standing on all fours with her butt up in the air, and much the same as with Shiori, from Sakuya's nether region there is also white thick semen spilling out.
I had called Sakuya to the study room shortly after we finished.
Shiori's Loyalty value was increased using the Rimokon, and she embraced Sakuya. These two beautiful girls of the same class were then lined up and I indulged myself with their asses, sticking it in and out alternatively.
The loud wailing voices of two people echoed in the study room, and with the effect of the Boost button… The sun had already set by the time we finished, and it was already night.
While watching these two beautiful girls' impure bonding, I began to think about who I should fuck next…
「Ah, senpai… what a coincidence to meet in such a place」
「N? Ah, it's just you, Arisa-chan?」
「Geez, "it's just you", that is mean… After all, I saw senpai and went to greet him」
Arisa's cheeks swell up cutely as she raises her voice in protest.
